say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o pharaoh_n shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o moses_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v foretell_v so_o much_o who_o can_v be_v deceive_v but_o pharaoh_n be_v not_o force_v or_o compel_v thereunto_o there_o be_v then_o a_o absolute_a or_o violent_a necessity_n which_o force_v and_o compel_v there_o be_v a_o conditional_a and_o hypotheticall_a necessity_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a another_o thing_n presuppose_v so_o pharaoh_n disobedience_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v the_o second_o way_n necessary_a upon_o the_o presupposal_n of_o god_n prescience_n but_o the_o first_o way_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o first_o necessity_n be_v coactive_a but_o the_o second_o be_v voluntary_a the_o other_o neither_o justify_v a_o man_n if_o he_o do_v well_o be_v force_v noâ—_n condemn_v he_o if_o he_o do_v evil_a but_o the_o second_o have_v place_n in_o both_o both_o the_o righteous_a have_v praise_n who_o obedience_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n be_v necessary_a and_o infallible_a and_o the_o wicked_a be_v just_o condemn_v who_o sin_n willing_o though_o god_n prescience_n consider_v in_o some_o sort_n also_o necessary_o borrh._n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n and_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n against_o those_o that_o impugn_v the_o deity_n of_o christ._n vers._n 1._o i_o have_v make_v thou_o pharaoh_n god_n hence_o certain_a heretic_n as_o nestorius_n that_o do_v separate_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o divine_a nature_n will_v confirm_v their_o heresy_n that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v god_n no_o otherwise_o than_o moses_n be_v call_v god_n as_o eliphandus_n a_o bishop_n of_o spain_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n contra._n 1._o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n as_o psal._n 80._o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n but_o that_o title_n be_v give_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n but_o it_o agree_v unto_o christ_n by_o nature_n for_o here_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v appoint_v moses_n god_n not_o to_o have_v beget_v he_o as_o hilary_n well_o note_v neither_o be_v he_o simple_o call_v god_n as_o christ_n be_v but_o with_o a_o addition_n pharaoh_n god_n 2._o not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o elohim_n god_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n but_o jehovah_n which_o be_v a_o name_n not_o communicable_a unto_o any_o creature_n but_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o god_n than_o moses_n be_v it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v he_o simler_n 3._o hilary_n also_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v five_o way_n very_a god_n which_o agree_v unto_o none_o but_o he_o 1._o in_o name_n he_o be_v simple_o call_v god_n as_o john_n 1_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o 1._o epist._n joh._n 5.20_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v the_o same_o be_v very_a god_n 2._o by_o his_o nativity_n and_o generation_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o nature_n he_o be_v one_o with_o god_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o 4._o in_o power_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n matth._n 20._o 5._o by_o his_o own_o profession_n he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n john_n 5.18_o hilar._n lib._n 7._o de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la 2._o confut._n against_o transubstantiation_n vers._n 13._o aarons_n rod_n devour_v their_o rod_n the_o papist_n will_v establish_v their_o transubstantiation_n by_o this_o place_n for_o as_o aaron_n rod_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n be_v still_o call_v a_o rod_n not_o because_o it_o be_v so_o now_o but_o for_o that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o so_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v bread_n still_o because_o it_o be_v so_o before_o contra._n 1._o if_o they_o can_v show_v scripture_n to_o warrant_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n as_o here_o be_v a_o evident_a text_n for_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n they_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o but_o until_o they_o can_v do_v that_o their_o error_n can_v have_v no_o colour_n from_o hence_o 2._o beside_o aaron_n rod_n be_v so_o call_v not_o only_o because_o it_o have_v be_v a_o rod_n before_o but_o it_o be_v to_o return_v to_o be_v a_o rod_n again_o but_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n return_v again_o to_o be_v bread_n simler_n in_o the_o question_n before_o handle_v the_o 27._o and_o 28._o concern_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o counterfeit_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a one_o question_n of_o purpose_n there_o handle_v by_o pererius_n touch_v the_o apparition_n of_o samuel_n raise_v by_o the_o pythonisse_fw-la 1._o sam._n 28._o i_o of_o purpose_n there_o omit_v reserve_v it_o for_o this_o place_n of_o confutation_n 3._o confut._n that_o samuel_n himself_o appear_v not_o to_o saul_n but_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o likeness_n 1._o the_o most_o of_o that_o side_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o samuel_n not_o raise_v up_o by_o the_o witch_n enchantment_n but_o god_n interpose_v himself_o do_v prevent_v her_o superstitious_a invocation_n and_o send_v samuel_n to_o declare_v his_o judgement_n to_o saul_n sic_fw-la thostatus_n cajetanus_n pererius_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v samuel_n 2._o he_o say_v as_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o my_o hand_n vers_n 17._o which_o be_v true_a of_o samuel_n not_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o samuel_n 3._o he_o foretell_v what_o shall_v happen_v unto_o saul_n the_o next_o day_n which_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o do_v 4._o in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la it_o be_v write_v that_o samuel_n after_o his_o sleep_n tell_v of_o the_o king_n death_n chap_n 46.20_o ferer_n contr._n 1_o the_o scripture_n speak_v according_a as_o the_o thing_n appear_v not_o as_o it_o be_v as_o pharaoh_n in_o his_o dream_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v cow_n come_v out_o of_o the_o river_n gen._n 4.1_o 2._o which_o be_v but_o representation_n of_o cow_n 2._o as_o the_o devil_n take_v upon_o he_o samuel_n person_n so_o he_o also_o counterfeit_v his_o speech_n it_o be_v not_o true_a out_o of_o the_o devil_n mouth_n no_o more_o be_v it_o true_a samuel_n such_o counterfeit_a speech_n become_v a_o counterfeit_a samuel_n 3._o the_o devil_n may_v either_o by_o certain_a conjecture_n perceive_v in_o what_o distress_n saul_n be_v and_o that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o guess_v what_o the_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n shall_v be_v or_o rather_o god_n herein_o may_v force_v he_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o do_v the_o false_a prophet_n balaam_n borrh._n 4._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la do_v not_o press_v we_o and_o augustine_n doubt_v also_o thereof_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o canone_o hebraeorum_n the_o hebrew_n receive_v it_o not_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n lib._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la chap._n 18._o 5._o neither_o be_v there_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o god_n prevent_v the_o witch_n enchantment_n and_o balaams_n divination_n for_o that_o god_n do_v to_o his_o further_a glory_n to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o make_v the_o false_a prophet_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o this_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n own_o law_n who_o forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o dead_a deut._n 18._o borrh._n 2._o some_o do_v go_v further_o and_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v power_n also_o to_o bring_v up_o samuel_n body_n as_o satan_n transport_v christ_n body_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pinnacle_n contra._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n between_o the_o transport_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o live_a and_o of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v asleep_a and_o at_o rest_n 2._o satan_n have_v no_o power_n over_o christ_n body_n but_o he_o yield_v himself_o to_o satan_n temptation_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v he_o in_o his_o own_o weapon_n and_o this_o be_v permit_v unto_o satan_n to_o do_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o comfort_n of_o his_o member_n the_o confusion_n and_o victory_n over_o satan_n but_o if_o satan_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n neither_o god_n shall_v receive_v honour_n by_o it_o nor_o the_o church_n profit_n and_o beside_o satan_n thereby_o will_v strengthen_v his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n borrh._n 3._o wherefore_o the_o sound_a judgement_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o samuel_n but_o of_o satan_n that_o appear_v to_o saul_n who_o can_v transform_v
then_o must_v be_v of_o the_o content_a of_o 18._o egg_n sic._n jun._n lippoman_n simler_n gallas_n which_o be_v a_o pint_n and_o quarter_n of_o ale_n measure_n for_o there_o go_v unto_o a_o pint_n of_o our_o english_a measure_n as_o much_o as_o fourteen_o eg-shel_n do_v contain_v quest_n xlviii_o of_o the_o spiritual_a application_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o spiritual_a signification_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v this_o 1._o christ_n be_v our_o altar_n whereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v he_o be_v &_o ara_fw-la &_o victima_fw-la both_o our_o altar_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o this_o altar_n the_o apostle_n speak_v â—â—_o heb._n 13.10_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n which_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n gallasius_n 2._o by_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n also_o be_v signify_v who_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n simler_n 3._o by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v offer_v lippoman_n will_v have_v represent_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v minister_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n rather_o it_o signify_v christum_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la oblatum_n cibum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la that_o christ_n offer_v for_o we_o be_v both_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n osiander_n 4._o the_o offering_n of_o the_o one_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o other_o at_o evening_n cyprian_a thus_o apply_v 3._o ut_fw-la hora_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la ostenderâ—t_fw-la vespâ—ram_fw-la &_o oscasum_fw-la mundi_fw-la that_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v signify_v the_o evening_n and_o sun_n set_v of_o the_o world_n when_o christ_n shall_v be_v offer_v bernard_n understand_v two_o oblation_n of_o christ_n one_o when_o he_o be_v offer_v and_o present_v by_o his_o parent_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o other_o when_o he_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o first_o oblation_n he_o be_v receive_v inter_fw-la brachia_fw-la simeonis_fw-la mariae_fw-la between_o the_o arm_n of_o simeon_n in_o the_o second_o inter_fw-la brachia_fw-la crucis_fw-la between_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o cross_n lippoman_n thus_o agâ—us_n vesperâ—inus_fw-la deminum_fw-la morieâ—tem_fw-la praefigurat_n etc._n etc._n the_o evening_n lamb_n do_v prefigure_v christ_n die_v the_o morning_n lamb_n christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o rather_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o christ_n from_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n osiander_n and_o by_o this_o daily_a offering_n and_o that_o twice_o do_v be_v show_v that_o we_o have_v daily_o need_v of_o reconciliation_n that_o christ_n blood_n shall_v continual_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n simler_n and_o by_o this_o daily_a sacrifice_n twice_o offer_v the_o israelite_n be_v admonish_v ut_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la dâ—â—i_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la confugerent_fw-la that_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n they_o shall_v flee_v unto_o god_n mercy_n and_o that_o this_o continual_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o evident_a figure_n of_o christ_n be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v prophesy_v to_o cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n dan._n 9.27_o for_o the_o shadow_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o body_n calvin_n quest_n xlix_o how_o the_o lord_n appoint_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n vers._n 43._o there_o i_o will_v appoint_v or_o meet_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n 1._o here_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v from_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n why_o it_o be_v call_v before_o ohel_n magh_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o appointment_n or_o meeting_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v meet_v with_o they_o there_o it_o be_v derive_v rather_o of_o iâ—ghad_fw-mi which_o signify_v to_o meet_v or_o appoint_v a_o time_n than_o of_o ghadah_fw-mi to_o testify_v calvine_n 2._o here_o the_o lord_n will_v appoint_v with_o israel_n not_o by_o speak_v himself_o unto_o they_o for_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o mount_n sinai_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o law_n and_o the_o people_n be_v afraid_a of_o god_n voice_n and_o desire_v that_o moses_n may_v speak_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n after_o that_o do_v not_o speak_v himself_o but_o declare_v his_o will_n by_o moses_n tostat._n qu._n 21._o 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o i_o will_v make_v appointment_n with_o you_o to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o there_o caietanes_n note_v be_v somewhat_o curious_a that_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o levite_n promittit_fw-la se_fw-la duntaâ—aâ—_n paratum_fw-la promise_v only_o to_o be_v ready_a but_o with_o moses_n he_o promise_v to_o speak_v for_o by_o with_o you_o the_o lord_n mean_v the_o israelite_n with_o who_o he_o will_v speak_v by_o moses_n as_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 43._o quest_n l._n what_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o sanctify_v vers._n 43._o it_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v by_o my_o glory_n 1._o junius_n refer_v this_o to_o the_o israelite_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o be_v too_o general_a it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o sanctify_v the_o tabernacle_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o mean_v a_o special_a sanctification_n and_o consecration_n to_o holy_a use_n 2._o the_o most_o do_v supplier_fw-fr place_n and_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o that_o be_v express_v afterward_o i_o will_v sanctify_v the_o tabernacle_n 3._o therefore_o the_o speech_n be_v more_o general_a that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v by_o his_o presence_n and_o what_o thing_n he_o will_v sanctify_v be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o particular_a the_o tabernacle_n the_o altar_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n quest_n li._n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o god_n glory_n by_o my_o glory_n 1._o some_o interpret_v it_o to_o my_o glory_n because_o that_o be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n appoint_v all_o those_o thing_n 2._o some_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n without_o who_o nothing_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o church_n this_o glory_n moses_n desire_v to_o see_v chap._n 33._o 3._o lyranus_fw-la and_o lippoman_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o come_n down_o of_o fire_n upon_o aaron_n sacrifice_n levit._n 9_o 4._o tostatus_n to_o that_o example_n of_o god_n power_n in_o destroy_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n with_o fire_n for_o offer_v strange_a fire_n and_o thereupon_o the_o lord_n say_v 10.3_o i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v near_o i_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n will_v i_o be_v glorify_v but_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o or_o two_o of_o god_n glorious_a work_n 5._o therefore_o by_o glory_n the_o lord_n understand_v gloriosam_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la his_o glorious_a presence_n vatablus_n as_o exodus_fw-la 40.34_o then_o the_o cloud_n cover_v the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o tabernacle_n oleaster_n quest_n lii_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v here_o to_o sanctify_v aaron_n vers._n 44._o i_o will_v sanctify_v also_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n 1._o lyranus_fw-la understand_v this_o of_o their_o consecration_n which_o although_o it_o be_v describe_v already_o non_fw-la adhuc_fw-la tamen_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o executione_fw-la posita_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v not_o hitherto_o put_v in_o execution_n but_o the_o lord_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o that_o sanctification_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n for_o they_o be_v not_o god_n glory_n whereby_o he_o say_v he_o will_v sanctify_v they_o 2._o tostatus_n refer_v it_o to_o that_o miraculous_a approbation_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o two_o son_n eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n by_o show_v his_o fierce_a wrath_n in_o the_o sudden_a destruction_n of_o his_o other_o two_o son_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n but_o as_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v sanctify_v so_o the_o altar_n also_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v but_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o that_o example_n of_o judgement_n 3._o therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o as_o god_n have_v prescribe_v the_o external_a rite_n of_o their_o consecration_n so_o he_o promise_v see_v in_o his_o efficacem_fw-la fore_fw-la that_o he_o will_v be_v effectual_a in_o they_o simler_n divina_fw-la actio_fw-la sanctificans_fw-la aderit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o divine_a sanctify_a action_n shall_v be_v present_a cajetan_n lest_o they_o may_v think_v that_o their_o sanctification_n depend_v upon_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o their_o consecration_n for_o those_o external_a thing_n be_v use_v only_o ut_fw-la verae_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la symbola_fw-la as_o sign_n or_o symbol_n of_o the_o true_a
sanctification_n quest_n liii_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v among_o they_o vers._n 45._o and_o i_o will_v dwell_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 1._o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n general_a presence_n every_o where_o and_o his_o gracious_a presence_n in_o his_o church_n his_o presence_n of_o power_n be_v in_o all_o place_n but_o his_o presence_n of_o grace_n be_v only_o among_o his_o own_o servant_n simler_n so_o god_n be_v say_v sometime_o to_o be_v with_o his_o child_n when_o he_o bless_v and_o prosper_v they_o as_o potiphar_n see_v that_o god_n be_v with_o joseph_n gen._n 39_o and_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v among_o they_o when_o he_o withdraw_v his_o favour_n and_o assistance_n as_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n numb_a 14.42_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o among_o you_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o that_o place_n overthrow_v of_o their_o enemy_n thus_o also_o thomas_n distinguish_v of_o god_n presence_n est_fw-la communis_fw-la modus_fw-la cor._n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o common_a manner_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n per_fw-la essentiam_fw-la potentiam_fw-la prâ—sentiam_fw-la by_o his_o essence_n power_n and_o presence_n est_fw-la alius_fw-la modus_fw-la specialis_fw-la and_o there_o be_v another_o special_a way_n of_o god_n be_v present_a sicut_fw-la amatum_fw-la in_o amantâ—_fw-la as_o that_o which_o be_v love_v be_v present_a in_o he_o that_o love_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o &c_n &c_n my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o joh._n 14.23_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v here_o among_o his_o people_n 2._o and_o here_o also_o there_o be_v special_a relation_n to_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tribe_n three_o of_o they_o pitch_v before_o three_o behind_o and_o three_o of_o each_o side_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n god_n also_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o because_o his_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o habitation_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o host_n tostat._v qu._n 21._o 3._o but_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v conditional_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v dwell_v among_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o worship_v he_o aright_o as_o he_o command_v they_o osiander_n 4_o and_o so_o he_o will_v not_o only_o dwell_v among_o they_o but_o work_v such_o wonder_n among_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o experience_n know_v that_o god_n only_o and_o none_o other_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o serve_v he_o tostat._n ibid._n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n no_o perfection_n in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n vers._n 1._o take_v a_o young_a bullock_n etc._n etc._n this_o first_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v aught_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v sinner_n and_o have_v need_n of_o sacrifice_n oleaster_n which_o evident_o proclaim_v that_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n in_o their_o ministry_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o a_o high_a priest_n so_o perfect_a that_o need_v not_o first_o to_o offer_n sacrifice_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n do_v hebr._n 7.27_o 2._o doct._n of_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o vers._n 17._o thou_o shall_v cut_v the_o ram_n in_o piece_n to_o this_o usage_n of_o the_o law_n the_o holy_a apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v exhort_v timothy_n to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o that_o as_o the_o priest_n divide_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o lay_v every_o part_n in_o order_n and_o as_o he_o in_o other_o sacrifice_n give_v the_o lord_n his_o part_n and_o take_v the_o priest_n part_n and_o deliver_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divide_v the_o word_n aright_o deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o not_o wrest_v or_o deprave_v it_o with_o false_a gloss_n or_o feign_a allusion_n as_o the_o valentinian_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o origen_n be_v find_v herein_o to_o have_v be_v in_o great_a fault_n simlerus_n 3._o doct._n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n vers._n 21._o thou_o shall_v sprinkle_v it_o upon_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n these_o ceremony_n of_o wash_v anoint_v sprinkle_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o requisite_a now_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o the_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n act._n 7.8_o so_o thy_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o send_v they_o forth_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n act._n 13.4_o which_o external_a observation_n be_v yet_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereby_o 1._o they_o which_o be_v ordain_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o call_n 2._o they_o be_v admonish_v that_o their_o ability_n and_o sufficiency_n for_o that_o call_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o from_o he_o in_o who_o name_n hand_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n protection_n and_o assistance_n if_o they_o be_v diligent_a in_o their_o call_n that_o his_o hand_n shall_v protect_v they_o 4._o and_o if_o they_o be_v unfaithful_a that_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o prophet_n david_n say_v thy_o hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o i_o day_n and_o night_n psal._n 32.4_o marbach_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o cont._n against_o the_o anoint_v of_o priest_n with_o oil_n in_o their_o consecration_n vers._n 7._o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o anoint_v oil_n this_o oil_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v pour_v abundant_o upon_o christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 45.7_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n this_o ceremony_n then_o of_o anoint_v be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n it_o savour_v of_o judaism_n to_o revive_v this_o ceremony_n now_o as_o the_o romanist_n do_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n who_o command_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o than_o his_o apostle_n who_o use_v no_o such_o ceremony_n in_o the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n gallas_n 2._o cont._n against_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o finger_n vers._n 20._o and_o upon_o the_o thumb_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o romanist_n retain_v the_o like_a ceremony_n in_o ordain_v of_o their_o priest_n for_o they_o anoint_v their_o thumb_n and_o forefinger_n with_o oil_n as_o aaron_n thumb_n be_v with_o blood_n that_o those_o finger_n may_v be_v consecrate_v to_o handle_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o call_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o either_o christ_n himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n anoint_v their_o finger_n for_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o than_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o colos._n 2.21_o gallas_n 3._o cont._n that_o the_o ram_n signify_v not_o peter_n verse_n 19_o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o other_o ram_n these_o two_o ram_n some_o will_v have_v signify_v peter_n and_o paul_n the_o ram_n of_o burn_a offering_n which_o be_v whole_o consume_v they_o say_v signify_v paul_n amore_fw-la christi_fw-la totum_fw-la incensum_fw-la that_o be_v whole_o set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o ram_n wherewith_o they_o anoint_v the_o ear_n thumb_n and_o toe_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v prefigure_v peter_n nam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la romanae_fw-la obedieâ—dum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v obey_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o faith_n which_o come_v by_o hear_v and_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o touch_v the_o ear_n likewise_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v manner_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o anoint_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n which_o be_v instrument_n of_o all_o action_n gloss._n ordinar_n moraliter_fw-la contra._n 1._o and_o be_v not_o peter_n whole_o ravish_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n also_o with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o paul_n if_o not_o why_o do_v you_o prefer_v he_o before_o paul_n 2._o if_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v how_o shall_v the_o pope_n be_v obey_v in_o doctrine_n see_v he_o use_v not_o to_o preach_v to_o be_v hear_v 3._o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o any_o other_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o follow_v but_o see_v
day_n and_o night_n whereas_o the_o element_n as_o the_o air_n be_v universal_o disperse_v and_o spread_v it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o this_o light_n may_v be_v gather_v to_o that_o side_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o it_o be_v day_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v for_o a_o time_n as_o we_o see_v the_o water_n be_v afterward_o bring_v to_o one_o place_n and_o so_o continue_v which_o light_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n may_v be_v draw_v upward_o and_o have_v his_o reflection_n upon_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o other_o star_n qvest._n vii_o how_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n vers._n 4._o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o evening_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o day_n because_o it_o be_v the_o end_n thereof_o and_o the_o morning_n for_o the_o night_n be_v likewise_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o artificial_a day_n be_v before_o the_o night_n so_o ambrose_n chrysost._n hom_n 3._o in_o genes_n 2._o other_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n be_v take_v for_o the_o night_n and_o day_n be_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o do_v gather_v thereof_o that_o the_o night_n belong_v to_o the_o day_n follow_v of_o this_o judgement_n be_v hierome_n in_o cap._n 2._o jona_n which_o i_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o sound_a for_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o account_v the_o natural_a day_n from_o evening_n to_o evening_n levit._n 23.32_o from_o evening_n to_o evening_n shall_v you_o celebrate_v the_o sabbath_n 2._o the_o morning_n be_v part_n of_o the_o day_n and_o not_o of_o the_o night_n mark_n 16.2_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o which_o be_v here_o use_v by_o the_o septuag_n for_o if_o the_o morning_n be_v part_n of_o the_o night_n and_o not_o of_o the_o day_n christ_n in_o no_o sense_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n and_o so_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v shake_v 3._o further_o we_o refuse_v eugubinus_n conceit_n which_o think_v that_o in_o this_o first_o day_n there_o be_v only_o a_o evening_n not_o a_o morning_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n because_o the_o morning_n follow_v after_o the_o night_n but_o here_o no_o night_n go_v before_o but_o the_o light_n be_v first_o for_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n it_o consist_v of_o both_o these_o part_n as_o the_o other_o day_n do_v and_o this_o first_o day_n have_v also_o a_o night_n go_v before_o not_o that_o darkness_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o junius_n but_o when_o god_n purpose_v to_o make_v the_o light_n he_o first_o cause_v the_o night_n to_o go_v before_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n ramban_n mercer_n 4._o and_o the_o sun_n not_o be_v yet_o make_v which_o by_o his_o course_n and_o turn_v about_o make_v it_o day_n and_o night_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o diverse_a place_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v day_n and_o night_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n now_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n mercer_n qvest._n viii_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o see_v the_o light_n to_o be_v good_a vers._n 4._o god_n see_v the_o light_n 1._o not_o that_o god_n do_v not_o know_v the_o light_n to_o be_v good_a before_o he_o make_v it_o but_o moses_n speak_v here_o according_a to_o our_o capacity_n that_o god_n approve_v and_o ratify_v that_o work_n now_o do_v which_o before_o he_o purpose_v to_o make_v and_o ramban_n well_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o steadfastness_n and_o continuance_n of_o this_o work_n which_o god_n see_v to_o be_v good_a 2._o god_n make_v a_o separation_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n day_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o name_n as_o aben_n ezra_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o give_v to_o each_o of_o they_o their_o determine_a time_n mercer_n 3._o and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v god_n call_v the_o light_a day_n etc._n etc._n 1._o god_n only_o do_v not_o make_v and_o ordain_v the_o light_n to_o be_v the_o day_n jun._n muscul._n 2._o nor_o yet_o direct_v or_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o call_v it_o vatab._n mercer_n 3._o but_o beside_o god_n give_v these_o name_n himself_o oecolamp_n qvest._n ix_o why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o or_o one_o day_n vers._n 5._o be_v the_o first_o day_n or_o one_o day_n as_o the_o chalde_n septuagint_n and_o hierome_n translate_v it_o be_v call_v then_o one_o and_o not_o the_o first_o day_n 1._o not_o as_o r._n sol._n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o the_o world_n for_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o likewise_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n 2._o neither_o as_o hierome_n because_o unity_n be_v good_a and_o two_o bring_v division_n for_o after_o the_o first_o day_n noxious_a and_o hurtful_a thing_n be_v create_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o god_n see_v that_o all_o which_o he_o make_v be_v good_a 3._o neither_o as_o r._n moss_n be_v it_o call_v one_o day_n because_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o more_o for_o it_o be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v 4._o wherefore_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o hebrew_n use_n cardinal_n number_n for_o ordinal_n as_o the_o grammarian_n speak_v as_o one_o for_o the_o first_o as_o gen._n 2.10_o the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o first_o be_v pishon_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n una_fw-la sabbati_fw-la one_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v take_v for_o the_o first_o day_n mercer_n qvest._n x._o whether_o there_o be_v water_n above_o the_o heaven_n vers._n 7._o by_o the_o firmament_n which_o separate_v the_o water_n which_o be_v under_o the_o firmament_n from_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n divers_a of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n understand_v the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o that_o there_o be_v water_n above_o those_o heaven_n which_o serve_v to_o mitigate_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o star_n and_o from_o whence_o that_o abundance_n of_o rain_n come_v wherewith_o the_o world_n be_v overflow_v so_o basil._n hom_n 3._o hexemer_n ambros._n lib._n 2._o in_o hexemer_n c._n 2._o beda_n with_o other_o but_o this_o can_v be_v so_o 1._o for_o that_o the_o water_n be_v of_o a_o heavy_a substance_n must_v be_v there_o keep_v against_o nature_n 2._o neither_o can_v the_o great_a water_n that_o drown_v the_o world_n come_v from_o thence_o unless_o the_o heaven_n also_o shall_v have_v be_v dissolve_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o open_n and_o lose_v of_o the_o cloud_n which_o as_o god_n bottle_n do_v pour_v down_o rain_v abundant_o 3._o neither_o be_v we_o to_o imagine_v such_o heat_n in_o the_o celestial_a body_n which_o be_v of_o no_o fiery_a or_o elemental_a nature_n that_o they_o need_v to_o be_v refrigerated_a or_o cool_v this_o firmament_n than_o be_v the_o spread_a or_o stretch_v out_o of_o the_o air_n as_o the_o word_n rachiang_v signify_v which_o divide_v the_o rain_n and_o water_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o water_n below_o as_o be_v express_v in_o job._n 26.6_o which_o bind_v the_o water_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v not_o break_v under_o they_o now_o whereas_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 14._o it_o be_v say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o firmament_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o starry_a heaven_n heaven_n for_o moses_n here_o speak_v after_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a people_n who_o imagine_v the_o star_n to_o be_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o air_n the_o eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o azure_a sky_n and_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n moses_n also_o call_v the_o moon_n a_o great_a light_n because_o it_o so_o seem_v to_o the_o eye_n to_o be_v the_o next_o in_o greatness_n to_o the_o sun_n whereas_o many_o other_o both_o of_o the_o wander_a and_o fix_a star_n do_v exceed_v it_o in_o greatness_n and_o whereas_o that_o place_n be_v object_v psal._n 148.4_o praise_v he_o you_o water_n above_o the_o heaven_n by_o heaven_n we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n as_o psal._n 18.13_o the_o lord_n thunder_v in_o heaven_n and_o give_v his_o voice_n hailstone_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n but_o thunder_n lightning_z hail_n come_v not_o proper_o from_o the_o heaven_n but_o out_o
and_o of_o the_o soul_n or_o life_n of_o beast_n which_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o porphirius_fw-la and_o the_o pythagorean_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n take_v beginning_n from_o the_o element_n as_o the_o life_n of_o other_o creature_n 5._o doct._n that_o god_n have_v no_o humane_a shape_n 5._o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n vers_fw-la 26._o which_o image_n be_v show_v before_o to_o be_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o in_o the_o body_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anthropomorphite_n who_o imagine_v god_n to_o be_v of_o a_o humane_a shape_n like_o unto_o man_n 6._o doct._n god_n not_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a 6._o vers._n 31._o god_n see_v all_o he_o have_v make_v and_o â—oe_v it_o be_v very_o good_a from_o hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o god_n only_o be_v the_o author_n of_o good_a and_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v be_v very_o good_a against_o the_o manichee_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o anchor_n of_o evil_a 7._o doct._n marriage_n make_v free_a for_o all_o man_n 7._o vers._n 28._o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o multiply_v this_o scripture_n show_v 〈◊〉_d marriage_n have_v the_o institution_n in_o man_n innocency_n and_o that_o this_o blessing_n to_o increase_v shall_v have_v take_v place_n though_o 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o fall_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o tatiâ—â—i_n and_o manichee_n which_o condemn_v marriage_n as_o a_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n again_o see_v god_n give_v here_o a_o liberty_n to_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o marriage_n to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v it_o make_v strong_o against_o the_o popish_a inhibition_n of_o marriage_n in_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o monastical_a enforce_a vow_n for_o by_o both_o these_o this_o general_a liberty_n give_v of_o god_n be_v restrain_v to_o this_o argument_n divers_a answer_n be_v frame_v 1._o that_o this_o precept_n of_o multiply_v be_v only_o to_o hold_v â—ll_o the_o world_n be_v replenish_v magister_fw-la lib._n â—_o distinct_a 2d_o 2._o this_o precept_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o the_o multitude_n thomas_n 2.2_o quast_o 152_o art_n 2.3_o this_o precept_n be_v not_o for_o all_o time_n but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o propagation_n fail_v scotus_n 4._o some_o say_v this_o precept_n do_v hold_v only_o till_o christ._n 5._o some_o that_o this_o increase_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o â—â—â—ctifying_v in_o the_o soul_n not_o in_o the_o body_n but_o all_o these_o answer_n mislike_v the_o modern_a papist_n and_o therefore_o now_o their_o answer_n be_v that_o these_o word_n increase_n and_o multiply_v marriage_n contain_v not_o a_o precept_n but_o a_o institution_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o fecundity_n â—_o for_o the_o same_o word_n be_v utter_v untâ—_n other_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o precept_n and_o if_o iâ—_n be_v â—_o precept_n iâ—_n shall_v bind_v all_o to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v by_o marriage_n and_o so_o injury_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o christ_n to_o mary_n and_o other_o holy_a virgin_n thus_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 21._o pererius_n in_o genes_n lib._n 4._o p._n 657._o contra._n 1._o our_o adversary_n fight_v here_o with_o their_o own_o shadow_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o absolute_a precept_n bind_v all_o to_o marriage_n but_o a_o liberty_n grant_v to_o all_o that_o will_v marry_v that_o thereby_o mankind_n may_v still_o be_v propagate_v like_v as_o where_o christ_n faith_n if_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v into_o another_o he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o this_o liberty_n that_o fly_v not_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o strength_n and_o patience_n to_o stay_v and_o endure_v the_o utmost_a trial_n but_o he_o which_o shall_v deny_v this_o remedy_n to_o the_o weak_a so_o they_o offend_v not_o against_o this_o grant_n of_o marriage_n for_o increase_n that_o need_v it_o not_o but_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o more_o excellent_a gift_n of_o continency_n but_o they_o which_o deny_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o generation_n 2._o though_o bruit_n beast_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o man_n precept_n yet_o when_o god_n bid_v the_o creature_n understand_v in_o their_o kind_n and_o obey_v jon_n 2.10_o god_n speak_v to_o â—he_n fish_n and_o it_o cast_v up_o jonah_n upon_o the_o dry_a land_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o nature_n than_o they_o tyrannize_v by_o their_o superstitious_a law_n over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n force_v they_o to_o single_a life_n against_o the_o general_a inclination_n of_o nature_n 5._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v place_n of_o confutation_n out_o of_o this_o first_o chapter_n 1._o confut._n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o atheist_n i_o will_v brief_o first_o set_v down_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o ancient_a pagan_n concern_v the_o creation_n because_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o impious_a conceit_n of_o the_o atheist_n in_o these_o day_n 1._o object_n if_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n make_v the_o world_n what_o do_v he_o before_o be_v he_o weary_a in_o do_v of_o nothing_o answ._n god_n as_o augustine_n say_v nec_fw-la cessando_fw-la torpuit_fw-la nec_fw-la operando_fw-la laboravit_fw-la neither_o be_v idle_a in_o rest_v nor_o weary_a in_o work_v neither_o receive_v he_o any_o happiness_n by_o the_o thing_n create_v without_o which_o he_o be_v happy_a but_o when_o it_o please_v he_o he_o make_v the_o world_n to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n and_o declare_v his_o mercy_n august_n cont_n aedvers_fw-la leg_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o 2._o object_n if_o god_n create_v light_a he_o be_v before_o in_o darkness_n answer_n god_n need_v no_o corporal_a light_n which_o be_v make_v but_o dwell_v in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o uncreated_a light_n aug._n the_o gâ—n_n cont_n manic_a cap_n 4._o 3._o object_n if_o god_n make_v the_o light_n who_o make_v darkness_n answer_n darkness_n be_v nothing_o it_o need_v no_o creation_n be_v but_o the_o absence_n of_o light_n as_o nakedness_n be_v the_o want_n of_o clothing_n silence_n the_o cease_n of_o a_o sound_n ibid._n 4._o object_n if_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n than_o be_v they_o the_o habitacle_n or_o mansion_n of_o the_o spirit_n ans._n the_o sun_n be_v carry_v above_o the_o earth_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o earth_n the_o habitation_n thereof_o and_o the_o spirit_n do_v so_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o the_o workman_n over_o the_o work_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v aug._n ibid._n c._n 5._o 5._o object_n but_o who_o make_v the_o water_n whereupon_o the_o spirit_n move_v answ._n it_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o water_n make_v at_o the_o first_o as_o a_o unformed_a lump_n or_o matter_n whereout_o other_o creature_n be_v make_v aug_n c._n 7._o 6._o object_n god_n see_v that_o the_o light_n be_v good_a it_o shall_v seem_v he_o know_v it_o not_o before_o answ._n it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o god_n approve_v the_o light_n be_v make_v he_o know_v it_o not_o before_o christ_n wonder_v at_o the_o centurion_n faith_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v wrought_v god_n see_v it_o before_o in_o his_o intention_n and_o now_o approve_v it_o bring_v forth_o in_o action_n 7._o object_n how_o can_v there_o be_v light_n or_o the_o distinction_n of_o day_n and_o night_n before_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v cels._n lib._n 6._o orig._n and_o so_o object_v the_o manichee_n ans._n augustine_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o division_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n before_o the_o sun_n but_o a_o more_o exact_a division_n afterward_o de_fw-mi genes_z cont_n manich._n c._n 15._o ambrose_n say_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v a_o light_n before_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o after_o he_o be_v set_v lib._n 4._o hexemer_n c._n 3._o but_o we_o do_v again_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o creature_n as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o make_v light_n without_o the_o sun_n â—ee_o that_o make_v the_o â—unnâ—_n be_v able_a to_o make_v light_n before_o and_o without_o the_o sun_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o theological_a explanation_n upon_o vers_n 3._o i_o will_v now_o touch_v some_o of_o the_o papist_n objection_n 2._o confut._n sacrament_n do_v not_o conferrâ—_n grace_n bellarmine_n by_o the_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o water_n enforce_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n confer_v grace_n as_o those_o water_n concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o natural_a thing_n so_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n towards_o spiritual_a regeneration_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la ca._n
a_o great_a distance_n tigris_n by_o ninive_n euphrates_n by_o babylon_n and_o then_o join_v together_o and_o part_v again_o do_v compass_n mesopotamia_n so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v between_o the_o river_n these_o than_o be_v the_o four_o head_n or_o stream_n of_o paradise_n as_o have_v be_v show_v qvest._n xvii_o whereof_o adam_n be_v make_v and_o of_o the_o excellent_a constitution_n of_o his_o body_n vers._n 7._o the_o lord_n god_n make_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n only_o make_v man_n not_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o preparer_n or_o temperer_n of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o man_n be_v make_v as_o some_o have_v think_v for_o god_n himself_o say_v gen._n 1.26_o let_v we_o make_v man_n 2._o man_n be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n as_o the_o thin_a and_o pure_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o of_o a_o slimy_a matter_n mix_v of_o earth_n and_o water_n as_o some_o think_v and_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o reason_n man_n be_v make_v of_o that_o element_n to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v last_o resolve_v but_o his_o body_n fall_v at_o the_o last_o to_o dust_n gen._n 3.19_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o out_o of_o dust_n god_n may_v prepare_v a_o second_o matter_n compound_v of_o the_o element_n and_o thereof_o frame_v man_n body_n but_o it_o be_v curiosity_n to_o inquire_v after_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n express_v or_o out_o of_o the_o same_o by_o some_o collection_n may_v be_v gather_v 3._o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o god_n make_v man_n body_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a constitution_n than_o any_o creature_n beside_o and_o of_o a_o fit_a temper_n to_o be_v a_o convenient_a instrument_n for_o his_o soul_n 1._o man_n body_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o upright_a stature_n whereas_o other_o creature_n look_v downward_o whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v admonish_v to_o look_v upward_o towards_o his_o creator_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o heaven_n as_o also_o thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o lofty_a dominion_n and_o command_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n over_o other_o creature_n 2._o the_o temperature_n of_o man_n body_n be_v most_o excellent_a whereas_o other_o creature_n creature_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o gross_a and_o cold_a humour_n do_v grow_v over_o beast_n with_o hair_n fowl_n with_o feather_n fish_n with_o scale_n 3._o the_o fashion_n of_o man_n body_n and_o the_o ready_a use_n of_o his_o member_n surpass_v all_o other_o creature_n as_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n his_o hand_n whereby_o he_o work_v and_o perfect_v the_o invention_n of_o many_o profitable_a art_n 4._o though_o other_o creature_n in_o the_o quickness_n of_o some_o sense_n exceed_v man_n as_o the_o vulture_n in_o see_v the_o dog_n in_o smell_v the_o mole_n in_o hear_v the_o spider_n in_o feeling_n and_o in_o strength_n many_o beast_n go_v beyond_o man_n yet_o herein_o be_v man_n excellency_n that_o he_o both_o better_a discern_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n whereby_o he_o subdue_v all_o other_o creature_n to_o his_o service_n and_o so_o make_v use_v unto_o himself_o of_o their_o strength_n sense_n or_o what_o other_o natural_a faculty_n they_o have_v last_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o man_n body_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o a_o earthly_a not_o of_o a_o aethereal_a or_o celestial_a matter_n because_o he_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o that_o such_o a_o body_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v capable_a of_o sense_n by_o the_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v send_v into_o the_o body_n as_o a_o naked_a table_n may_v gather_v experience_n and_o by_o experience_n knowledge_n perer._n qvest._n xviii_o in_o what_o state_n or_o age_n adam_n be_v create_v 1·_fw-la fvrther_n that_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o a_o perfect_a age_n it_o be_v without_o question_n because_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o first_o instant_n apt_a to_o generation_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o increase_n and_o multiply_v and_o immediate_o after_o his_o transgression_n cain_n be_v beget_v genes_n 4_o 1_o 2._o but_o in_o what_o age_n and_o stature_n of_o body_n adam_n be_v create_v it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a some_o think_v that_o he_o be_v make_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n age_n between_o 30._o and_o 40._o but_o i_o rather_o approve_v their_o collection_n that_o think_v his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o same_o growth_n and_o perfection_n wherein_o those_o long_o live_v patriarch_n be_v fit_a for_o generation_n which_o be_v about_o 65._o year_n for_o at_o that_o â—ge_n kenan_n &_o henoch_n beget_v child_n and_o none_o under_o those_o year_n genes_n 5.12_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d adam_n body_n do_v show_v as_o it_o be_v 50_o or_o 60_o year_n in_o his_o creation_n patriarch_n he_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v â—ongest_a liver_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n for_o he_o live_v after_o his_o creation_n 930_o year_n to_o the_o which_o add_v 50_o year_n â—ll_o which_o time_n his_o body_n if_o it_o have_v be_v bear_v will_v have_v be_v grow_v to_o that_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v â—reated_v and_o so_o he_o shall_v exceed_v the_o age_n of_o methuselah_n who_o live_v but_o 969_o year_n 3._o but_o that_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a conceit_n of_o joannes_n lucidus_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la c._n 4._o that_o adam_n be_v the_o big_a giant_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o moses_n barcepha_n report_v the_o like_a fancy_n of_o some_o that_o judge_v adam_n to_o be_v of_o that_o big_a stature_n that_o 〈◊〉_d can_v wade_v over_o the_o ocean_n this_o fancy_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o latin_a text_n josu._n 14.15_o the_o name_n of_o heâ—orn_n be_v before_o ciriatharbe_n or_o city_n of_o arbah_n adam_n the_o great_a among_o the_o anakims_n be_v there_o place_v body_n and_o â—hose_v anakims_n say_v they_o be_v giant_n contra._n but_o the_o text_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v thus_o he_o be_v a_o great_a man_n among_o the_o anakims_n meaning_n arba_n before_o mention_v the_o word_n indeed_o be_v adam_n which_o be_v here_o no_o proper_a name_n but_o a_o common_a name_n for_o a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o a_o great_a adam_n or_o man_n among_o the_o anakims_n if_o adam_n shall_v be_v take_v proper_o then_o must_v they_o make_v the_o giant_n arba_n and_o adam_n all_o one_o which_o be_v impossible_a the_o one_o live_v before_o the_o other_o after_o the_o flood_n qvest._n xix_o whether_o adam_n soul_n be_v create_v after_o his_o body_n verse_n 7._o and_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o the_o man_n be_v a_o live_a soul_n 1._o we_o neither_o think_v that_o adam_n soul_n be_v create_v before_o his_o body_n as_o plato_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o origen_n among_o the_o christian_n think_v that_o all_o soul_n be_v make_v together_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o after_o send_v into_o the_o body_n 2._o neither_o that_o adam_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v create_v in_o the_o same_o instant_n together_o as_o damascen_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 12._o &_o thomas_n aquinae_fw-la with_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n 3._o but_o we_o rather_o judge_v with_o chrysostome_n hom_n 12._o that_o adam_n body_n be_v first_o frame_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o then_o god_n breathe_v into_o it_o life_n and_o this_o opinion_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n that_o god_n first_o make_v man_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o then_o breathe_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o so_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o live_a soul_n in_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o his_o creation_n but_o after_o god_n have_v breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n such_o also_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o adam_n posterity_n the_o body_n be_v first_o frame_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v infuse_v as_o david_n describe_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o conception_n psalm_n 138.15.16_o i_o be_v make_v in_o a_o secret_a place_n and_o fashion_v beneath_o in_o the_o earth_n thy_o eye_n do_v seem_v when_o i_o be_v yet_o without_o form_n where_o david_n may_v seem_v to_o allude_v to_o adam_n creation_n who_o proper_o be_v frame_v beneath_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o who_o also_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o god_n see_v he_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o without_o form_n qvest._n xx._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o breathe_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n vers._n 7._o the_o lord_n have_v form_v man_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o word_n be_v jatsar_n which_o signify_v to_o fashion_n or_o to_o give_v shape_n &_o so_o the_o lord_n here_o do_v perfect_a the_o feature_n of_o man_n 2._o he_o be_v make_v
vanish_v howsoever_o some_o in_o their_o heat_n and_o intemperance_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o call_v they_o sabbatorum_fw-la errores_fw-la yea_o heretical_a assertion_n a_o new_a jubilee_n saint_n sabbath_n more_o than_o either_o jewish_a or_o popish_a institution_n god_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o so_o speak_v or_o write_v and_o god_n give_v they_o a_o better_a mind_n 2._o doct._n the_o soul_n be_v not_o part_n of_o god_n substance_n second_o where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n breathe_v into_o the_o face_n of_o adam_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n we_o be_v not_o thereby_o to_o gather_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v part_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n to_o the_o which_o opinion_n lactantius_n seem_v to_o have_v incline_v lib._n 2._o divinar_n institution_n for_o as_o the_o breath_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n that_o do_v breath_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n essence_n that_o give_v it_o for_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o shall_v be_v immutable_a and_o without_o beginning_n from_o all_o eternity_n as_o god_n be_v 3._o doct._n there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o a_o man_n three_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o man_n and_o that_o all_o the_o other_o faculty_n of_o sense_n and_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v but_o handmaid_n to_o the_o soul_n wait_v upon_o it_o and_o depart_v with_o it_o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v breathe_v into_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o lâ—â—e_n that_o be_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n because_o the_o body_n no_o long_o do_v breath_n or_o live_v than_o the_o soul_n be_v present_a we_o do_v therefore_o refuse_v origens_n conceit_n matth._n upon_o these_o word_n mat._n 24.51_o the_o lord_n will_v divide_v or_o cut_v he_o off_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v return_v to_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n shall_v go_v to_o hell_n he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o mind_n eph._n 4.24_o show_v 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n belong_v to_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n as_o the_o pure_a part_n thereof_o 4._o doct._n paradise_n be_v a_o place_n not_o altogether_o unknown_a fourthly_o whereas_o paradise_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o country_n of_o eden_n where_o it_o be_v situate_a and_o by_o the_o know_a river_n of_o tigris_n and_o euphrates_n we_o infer_v that_o paradise_n then_o be_v not_o a_o place_n secret_a and_o unknown_a as_o bellarmine_n suppose_v lib._n the_o great_a prim_v hom_n c._n 12._o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v unknown_a in_o those_o day_n the_o lord_n need_v not_o to_o set_v the_o cherubim_v to_o keep_v it_o with_o a_o sword_n shake_v and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o paradise_n be_v never_o find_v out_o by_o any_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_o make_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o angel_n with_o great_a terror_n that_o none_o dare_v approach_v 2._o the_o infidel_n and_o incredulous_a person_n regard_v it_o not_o 3._o the_o faithful_a look_v for_o a_o much_o better_a paradise_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o seek_v not_o after_o it_o and_o herein_o we_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o pererius_n against_o bellarmine_n one_o jesuit_n against_o another_o lib._n 3._o in_o genes_z qu._n 5._o de_fw-la paradis_fw-la 5._o doct._n the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a five_o whereas_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n be_v yet_o remain_v and_o that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v there_o keep_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o description_n of_o paradise_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n 1._o paradise_n be_v plant_v where_o the_o know_v river_n tigris_n and_o euphrates_n run_v together_o which_o be_v either_o in_o armenia_n or_o mesopotamia_n or_o some_o of_o those_o know_a country_n then_o if_o paradise_n be_v now_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v like_a that_o in_o all_o this_o time_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o place_n 2._o the_o flood_n over-flowed_n the_o high_a hill_n 15._o cubit_n gen._n 7.20_o then_o paradise_n also_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o water_n where_o if_o henoch_n then_o be_v he_o must_v have_v also_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n be_v out_o of_o noah_n ark_n 3._o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v now_o of_o no_o other_o paradise_n bellarmine_n but_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 13._o s._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o three_o heaven_n paradise_n 4._o pererius_n show_v ruperius_n and_o gregory_n to_o have_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o henoch_n be_v not_o translate_v to_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n to_o the_o which_o he_o subscribe_v against_o bellarmine_n 6._o doct._n marriage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prohibit_v to_o any_o six_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v vers_fw-la 18._o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o we_o enforce_v this_o text_n against_o the_o popish_a force_a virginity_n for_o whereas_o god_n see_v it_o be_v not_o good_a neither_o for_o adam_n then_o present_a not_o for_o his_o posterity_n which_o shall_v have_v more_o need_n of_o the_o remedy_n to_o be_v alone_o they_o contrariwise_o constrain_v their_o priest_n and_o votary_n to_o live_v alone_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o mutual_a help_n and_o society_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o their_o comfort_n and_o to_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o adam_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a bellarmine_n confess_v lib._n de_fw-fr matrim_n cap._n 2._o 7._o doct._n polygamy_n condemn_v seventhly_o vers_fw-la 24._o they_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n and_o as_o this_o place_n be_v allege_v matthew_n 19_o 5._o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n this_o place_n show_v the_o corruption_n of_o polygamy_n which_o be_v the_o have_v of_o many_o wife_n for_o if_o god_n have_v see_v it_o good_a for_o one_o man_n to_o be_v join_v to_o two_o or_o divers_a woman_n he_o will_v have_v make_v at_o the_o first_o to_o one_o man_n more_o help_n than_o one_o 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n experimental_a knowledge_n of_o evil_a not_o to_o be_v desire_v 1._o the_o manichee_n object_v why_o do_v god_n forbid_v man_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a will_v he_o have_v he_o like_a unto_o bruit_n beast_n that_o can_v distinguish_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a augustine_n answer_v this_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o evil_a which_o adam_n get_v by_o transgression_n be_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o happy_a but_o the_o experience_n of_o a_o miserable_a man_n for_o christ_n know_v no_o sin_n by_o his_o experience_n though_o he_o know_v it_o by_o his_o saplence_n or_o wisdom_n 2._o confut._n why_o god_n give_v a_o commandment_n that_o man_n will_v not_o keep_v 2._o why_o do_v god_n give_v a_o commandment_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o keep_v and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o make_v he_o so_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v fall_v ans._n 1._o god_n give_v man_n this_o precept_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o obedience_n and_o though_o he_o foresee_v he_o will_v sin_n yet_o he_o also_o provide_v a_o remedy_n and_o redeemer_n for_o his_o sin_n 2._o though_o he_o be_v in_o a_o better_a state_n that_o can_v sin_v at_o all_o yet_o his_o state_n be_v good_a and_o not_o to_o be_v complain_v of_o that_o if_o he_o will_v can_v sin_v lib._n cont_n adversar_n leg_n c._n 14._o 3._o confut._n against_o celsus_n 3._o celsus_n deride_v this_o story_n of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o count_v it_o a_o fable_n origen_n answer_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v moses_n why_o do_v you_o credit_n hesiod_n your_o poet_n pandora_n who_o have_v the_o like_a narration_n how_o vulcan_n make_v a_o woman_n out_o of_o clay_n who_o all_o the_o god_n adore_v venus_n give_v her_o beauty_n palace_n comeliness_n of_o body_n mercurius_n wit_n whereupon_o she_o be_v call_v pandora_n which_o open_v the_o lid_n or_o cover_v of_o the_o ton_n divide_a care_n and_o grief_n unto_o man_n that_o live_v without_o before_o origen_n lib._n 4._o cont_n câ—lsum_fw-la 4_o confut._n paradise_n plant_v in_o a_o know_a place_n 4._o the_o papist_n object_n thus_o bellarmine_n will_v prove_v that_o paradise_n be_v a_o unknown_a place_n because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o river_n that_o go_v out_o of_o eden_n do_v divide_v itself_o into_o 4._o head_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o river_n in_o mesapotamia_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr great_a prim_fw-la homin_v c._n 12._o for_o further_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n objection_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o q._n 13._o before_o these_o 4._o stream_n may_v be_v know_v in_o former_a
idle_o without_o labour_n yet_o his_o labour_n shall_v have_v be_v pleasant_a rather_o for_o delight_v than_o necessity_n mercer_n qvest._n xxvii_o of_o the_o grow_a of_o thistle_n vers._n 18._o thorn_n also_o and_o thistle_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o earth_n shall_v have_v bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n before_o but_o now_o it_o bring_v they_o forth_o as_o noxious_a and_o hurtful_a to_o man_n 2._o and_o whereas_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o eat_v the_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n this_o be_v neither_o interlace_v as_o a_o consolation_n as_o calvin_n for_o all_o this_o here_o utter_v belong_v unto_o man_n punishment_n neither_o be_v man_n here_o deprive_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o all_o other_o fruit_n save_v herb_n but_o here_o the_o lord_n show_v how_o man_n have_v deserve_v by_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o pleasant_a fruâ—t_n of_o paradise_n and_o to_o live_v of_o the_o herb_n as_o other_o bruit_n beast_n though_o by_o herb_n corn_n be_v especial_o signify_v ordain_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n 3._o but_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o sweat_n of_o the_o brow_n by_o this_o particular_a all_o other_o kind_n of_o labour_n in_o several_a vocation_n as_o of_o magistrate_n minister_n handi-craft_n man_n be_v imply_v luther_n likewise_o under_o one_o kind_n of_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n sin_v all_o other_o misery_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n be_v comprehend_v calvin_n 4._o yet_o god_n show_v mercy_n in_o infflict_v of_o these_o punishment_n in_o turn_v they_o from_o eternal_a to_o temporal_a 5._o and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n that_o man_n shall_v return_v to_o dust_n because_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v turn_v to_o dust_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v for_o as_o s._n paul_n show_v death_n come_v in_o by_o sin_n adam_n shall_v have_v be_v translate_v and_o change_v as_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v that_o remain_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n but_o while_o man_n stand_v in_o his_o integrity_n and_o happiness_n he_o remember_v not_o his_o terrene_a beginning_n as_o he_o consider_v not_o his_o nakedness_n but_o now_o the_o lord_n make_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o mortal_a condition_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o his_o remembrance_n to_o humble_v he_o thereby_o mercer_n qvest._n xxviii_o why_o eva_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o live_n vers._n 20._o and_o the_o man_n call_v his_o wife_n name_n hevah_n 1._o neither_o as_o lyranus_fw-la think_v be_v she_o so_o call_v 20._o because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o which_o live_v in_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n 2._o neither_o as_o rupertus_n that_o adam_n of_o incredulity_n so_o name_v she_o not_o believe_v that_o she_o shall_v return_v to_o dust_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v but_o that_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n shall_v live_v 3._o neither_o need_v we_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n who_o bring_v true_a life_n into_o the_o world_n the_o woman_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o spiritual_a life_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fond_a conceit_n to_o derive_v ave_fw-la the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n salutation_n to_o marie_n of_o eva_n as_o though_o she_o repair_v what_o be_v lose_v by_o eva_n for_o the_o one_o be_v a_o latin_a word_n the_o other_o hebrew_n neither_o do_v the_o angel_n say_v ave_fw-la all_o hail_n but_o the_o translater_n and_o the_o right_a word_n be_v not_o eva_n but_o hevah_n 5._o neither_o be_v adam_n here_o to_o be_v note_v of_o insolency_n and_o pride_n that_o have_v receive_v sentence_n of_o death_n do_v give_v unto_o the_o woman_n a_o name_n of_o life_n but_o adam_n be_v confirm_v by_o god_n promise_n concern_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o although_o they_o themselves_o be_v mortal_a yet_o by_o they_o mankind_n shall_v be_v propagate_v so_o call_v his_o wife_n 6._o but_o the_o conceit_n of_o r_o levi_n here_o have_v no_o ground_n that_o she_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n that_o be_v of_o bruâ—t_a beast_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o stupidity_n and_o dulness_n of_o her_o mind_n for_o by_o live_v man_n be_v here_o understand_v as_o sometime_o he_o be_v call_v flesh_n because_o of_o his_o excellency_n among_o the_o rest_n 7._o neither_o be_v this_o name_n give_v unto_o eva_n before_o they_o have_v sin_v when_o adam_n give_v the_o name_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o pererius_n think_v with_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o give_v so_o long_o after_o when_o he_o have_v some_o child_n as_o some_o other_o think_v but_o the_o name_n be_v give_v at_o such_o time_n and_o place_n as_o be_v here_o set_v down_o before_o adam_n call_v her_o ishah_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v mannesse_n as_o a_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a sex_n but_o here_o he_o call_v her_o hevah_n as_o by_o her_o proper_a name_n so_o that_o these_o word_n because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o adam_n who_o yet_o by_o pprophecy_n do_v foresee_v that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v but_o moses_n insert_v this_o sentence_n mercer_n qvest._n xxix_o what_o the_o coat_n of_o skin_n be_v which_o god_n make_v for_o adam_n and_o eve_n vers._n 21._o unto_o adam_n also_o and_o his_o wife_n do_v the_o lord_n god_n make_v coat_n of_o skin_n and_o clothe_v they_o 1._o these_o coat_n of_o skin_n be_v not_o their_o body_n as_o origen_n with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o think_v for_o god_n have_v make_v man_n before_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n cap._n 2.7_o 2._o neither_o be_v these_o coat_n make_v of_o the_o bark_n of_o tree_n as_o barcephas_n and_o gregor_n nazianzane_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n gnor_n be_v no_o where_o find_v in_o that_o sense_n genes_n 3._o neither_o be_v theodoret_n reason_n sound_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o skin_n of_o beast_n which_o be_v create_v but_o two_o and_o two_o and_o so_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v slay_v the_o generation_n of_o that_o kind_n shall_v have_v be_v hinder_v for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o create_v but_o two_o of_o a_o sort_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o scripture_n 4._o neither_o need_v we_o imagine_v with_o hugo_n that_o these_o skin_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o element_n or_o some_o other_o matter_n we_o be_v not_o to_o run_v to_o miracle_n where_o a_o ordinary_a course_n be_v offer_v 5._o some_o will_v have_v these_o skin_n make_v of_o sheep_n wool_n but_o that_o be_v not_o skin_n 6._o jonathan_n of_o the_o serpent_n skin_n but_o this_o be_v too_o curious_a 7._o neither_o do_v the_o lord_n only_o teach_v man_n how_o to_o make_v he_o garment_n for_o his_o necessary_a use_n afterward_o for_o the_o text_n be_v that_o he_o clothe_v they_o that_o be_v actual_o present_o 8._o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o inconveniency_n to_o say_v that_o god_n cause_v skin_n whether_o of_o slay_v beast_n or_o otherwise_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n or_o how_o else_o it_o please_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o adam_n whereof_o he_o make_v they_o coat_n qvest._n xxx_o why_o god_n clothe_v man_n in_o beast_n skin_n and_o thus_o it_o please_v god_n to_o clothe_v man_n not_o for_o any_o such_o typical_a signification_n as_o either_o to_o betoken_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n or_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o repentance_n but_o for_o these_o cause_n 1._o to_o show_v he_o how_o his_o mortal_a body_n may_v be_v defend_v from_o cold_a and_o other_o injury_n which_o use_v of_o skin_n or_o leather_n clothing_n be_v first_o use_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o to_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n for_o comeliness_n sake_n and_o therefore_o the_o chalde_n paraphrast_n call_v they_o vestimenta_fw-la honoris_fw-la garment_n of_o honour_n 3._o to_o teach_v man_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o beast_n as_o for_o meat_n so_o for_o clothing_n 4._o and_o to_o give_v a_o rule_n that_o modest_a and_o decent_a not_o costly_a or_o sumptuous_a apparel_n shall_v be_v use_v levit._n 5._o and_o that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o difference_n be_v between_o god_n work_n and_o man_n invention_n between_o coat_n of_o leather_n and_o fig_n leave_v 6._o and_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o mortality_n by_o his_o clothing_n of_o dead_a beast_n skin_n as_o origen_n well_o note_v talib_a indici_fw-la oportebat_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la essent_fw-la mortalitatis_fw-la indicium_fw-la qvest._n xxxi_o how_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o become_v as_o god_n vers._n 22._o behold_v man_n be_v
say_v that_o be_v 50._o sextarios_fw-la pint_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o so_o large_a as_o the_o measure_n call_v amphora_n which_o contain_v 80._o pound_n weight_n as_o hierome_n 3._o neither_o do_v it_o receive_v 24._o sextarios_fw-la or_o 36._o pound_n as_o pererius_n 4._o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o large_a to_o contain_v as_o much_o and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o italian_a measure_n call_v modius_a as_o joseph_n lib._n 9_o antiquitat_fw-la 5._o but_o in_o true_a account_n the_o hebrew_n seime_n be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o epha_n which_o epha_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o grecian_n metreta_fw-la or_o medimnus_fw-la atticus_n which_o do_v hold_v a_o 108._o pound_n as_o pererius_n guess_v but_o the_o epha_n contain_v ten_o homer_n exod._n 16.37_o that_o be_v so_o many_o pottle_n for_o the_o homer_n hold_v two_o chaenices_fw-la that_o be_v two_o wine_n quart_n and_o a_o half_a so_o thâ—â—_n the_o seime_n be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o epha_n do_v contain_v four_o cabi_fw-la every_o cabe_n hold_v four_o logi_fw-la every_o logi_fw-la six_o common_a hen_n egg_n the_o whole_a capacity_n will_v receive_v 96._o egg_n and_o this_o measure_n do_v equalise_v the_o roman_a modiu_n sic_fw-la junius_n in_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la which_o be_v 14._o pint_n english_a and_o 14._o ounce_n somewhat_o less_o than_o our_o peck_n and_o so_o it_o be_v well_o translate_v in_o the_o great_a english_a bible_n three_o peck_v of_o fine_a meal_n or_o flower_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o abraham_n for_o three_o man_n will_v provide_v three_o great_a measure_n bushel_n or_o seimes_o of_o fine_a flower_n qvest._n v._o of_o the_o cake_n and_o other_o provision_n which_o abraham_n prepare_v 5._o make_v cake_n upon_o the_o hearth_n the_o septuagint_n translate_v ègcruphiae_fw-la pane_n subcineritio_n bread_n bake_v in_o the_o ash_n as_o hierome_n read_v 1._o we_o need_v not_o with_o ambrose_n from_o hence_o to_o gather_v that_o abraham_n use_v cake_n rake_v up_o or_o hide_v in_o the_o ash_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n seem_v to_o import_v eo_fw-la quod_fw-la laetere_fw-la debet_fw-la omne_fw-la mystâ—rium_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o mystery_n 2._o neither_o be_v this_o kind_n use_v so_o much_o for_o the_o fineness_n and_o delicacy_n as_o atheneus_n note_v that_o it_o be_v in_o great_a request_n among_o the_o athenian_n lib._n 3._o and_o so_o muscul._n 3_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o speedy_a and_o present_a prepare_v rather_o jun._n 4._o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o understand_v the_o whole_a calf_n to_o be_v make_v ready_a at_o once_o but_o such_o part_n thereof_o as_o more_o speedy_o can_v be_v dress_v muscul._n 5._o but_o whereas_o the_o hebrew_n will_v have_v these_o cake_n to_o be_v unleavened_a bread_n because_o it_o be_v now_o the_o pasch_fw-mi it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o this_o ceremony_n be_v now_o use_v mercer_n qvest._n vi._n whether_o the_o angel_n do_v true_o eat_v or_o have_v body_n vers._n 8._o and_o they_o do_v eat_v 1._o we_o neither_o think_v with_o theodoret_n that_o these_o angel_n seem_v only_o to_o have_v body_n and_o so_o also_o seem_v to_o eat_v but_o neither_o in_o truth_n he_o say_v they_o take_v the_o meat_n gen._n simulatis_fw-la manibus_fw-la with_o counterfeit_a hand_n and_o put_v it_o into_o simulatumos_fw-la their_o counterfeit_a mouth_n for_o these_o angel_n have_v palpable_a and_o tractable_a body_n for_o the_o time_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o their_o foot_n 2._o thomas_n think_v that_o they_o assume_v a_o true_a body_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la vera_fw-la fuit_fw-la comestura_fw-la but_o it_o be_v no_o true_a eat_n but_o why_o shall_v it_o seem_v more_o unlikely_a for_o they_o true_o to_o eat_v than_o to_o have_v true_a body_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a eat_n 5._o though_o the_o meat_n be_v not_o convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v eat_v after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o 3._o wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o so_o under_o opinion_n that_o these_o angel_n as_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a body_n for_o the_o time_n so_o they_o do_v very_o eat_v as_o they_o do_v walk_v and_o speak_v and_o do_v other_o action_n of_o the_o body_n true_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o eat_v of_o any_o necessity_n but_o like_a as_o these_o body_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n assume_v for_o the_o present_a be_v again_o dissolve_v and_o turn_v to_o their_o first_o nature_n so_o be_v the_o meat_n which_o they_o do_v eat_v calvin_n qvest._n vii_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o life_n vers._n 10._o i_o will_v certain_o come_v again_o according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o life_n 1._o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o i_o live_v as_o hierome_n the_o immortal_a god_n will_v not_o so_o speak_v as_o a_o mortal_a man_n calvin_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o speak_v of_o sara_n ut_fw-la genevens_n 3._o or_o of_o abraham_n and_o sarai_n chald._n that_o life_n be_v certain_o promise_v to_o they_o both_o luther_n for_o see_v god_n before_o promise_v to_o give_v abraham_n a_o son_n of_o sarah_n gen._n 17.16_o he_o can_v not_o doubt_v that_o sarah_n shall_v then_o be_v live_v 4._o neither_o be_v it_o refer_v to_o the_o child_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v alive_a annotat._n of_o the_o great_a bible_n for_o this_o be_v also_o promise_v before_o gen._n 17.19_o that_o god_n will_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o isaak_n and_o his_o seed_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o this_o child_n shall_v have_v a_o perfect_a birth_n 5._o junius_n exposition_n be_v this_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o when_o this_o time_n shall_v revive_v again_o that_o be_v the_o same_o time_n twelvemonth_n as_o it_o may_v be_v interpret_v out_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n 17.21_o which_o sarah_n shall_v bear_v unto_o thou_o the_o next_o year_n at_o this_o season_n and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n this_o word_n to_o revive_v as_o here_o apply_v to_o the_o time_n be_v attribute_v unto_o thing_n without_o life_n 1_o chron._n 11.9_o joab_n be_v say_v to_o revive_v that_o be_v repair_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n 6._o and_o if_o this_o be_v in_o the_o spring_n as_o some_o conjecture_n and_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o time_n v_o 1._o and_o shadow_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o eat_v abroad_o v_o 8._o the_o time_n of_o life_n or_o live_a time_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o spring_n when_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o revive_v again_o 7._o but_o it_o be_v better_a understand_v of_o isaak_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o life_n that_o be_v after_o the_o usual_a and_o accustom_a time_n of_o childbearing_n that_o be_v isaak_n shall_v now_o be_v conceive_v and_o so_o by_o that_o time_n twelve_o month_n speak_v of_o gen._n 17.21_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n these_o reason_n may_v persuade_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v like_a that_o since_o the_o time_n when_o isaak_n be_v promise_v after_o a_o twelve_o month_n till_o now_o abraham_n have_v not_o know_v his_o wife_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o soreness_n of_o his_o circumcision_n and_o by_o sarahs_n word_n v_o 12._o that_o she_o have_v no_o lust_n or_o desire_v that_o way_n 2._o further_o see_v the_o angel_n at_o the_o conception_n use_v the_o very_a phrase_n and_o speech_n luke_n 1.37_o of_o the_o angel_n here_o v_o 14._o that_o the_o type_n may_v answer_v to_o the_o body_n the_o angel_n be_v here_o a_o messenger_n of_o isaak_n extraordinary_a conception_n of_o a_o old_a woman_n as_o there_o of_o christ_n miraculous_a conception_n of_o a_o virgin_n so_o than_o whereas_o the_o angel_n v_o 13._o make_v mention_n of_o two_o time_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o life_n the_o time_n appoint_v be_v the_o time_n set_v v_o 17.21_o which_o be_v that_o time_n twelvemonth_n the_o time_n of_o life_n be_v from_o isaak_v conception_n to_o his_o birth_n 8._o but_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o angel_n make_v a_o line_n upon_o the_o wall_n to_o the_o which_o when_o the_o sun_n come_v that_o time_n twelve_o month_n sarah_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n mercer_n qvest._n vii_o why_o abraham_n be_v call_v old_a vers._n 11._o now_o abraham_n and_o sara_n be_v old_a and_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o sarah_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n etc._n etc._n 1._o philo_n note_v that_o abraham_n be_v the_o first_o that_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o old_a man_n though_o many_o before_o he_o be_v much_o elder_a in_o year_n and_o think_v he_o be_v so_o call_v propter_fw-la canitiem_fw-la virtutum_fw-la for_o his_o old_a age_n and_o growth_n
he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o seventeen_o year_n now_o he_o can_v be_v the_o son_n or_o birth_n of_o so_o many_o year_n before_o they_o be_v expire_v the_o father_n must_v be_v before_o the_o son_n so_o be_v this_o phrase_n use_v gen._n 17.25_o where_o ishmael_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o thirteen_o year_n that_o be_v so_o many_o complete_a when_o abraham_n be_v 99_o year_n old_a for_o ishmael_n be_v bear_v when_o abraham_n be_v 86._o year_n old_a gen._n 16.16_o and_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o latin_a may_v agree_v in_o sense_n with_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o it_o be_v too_o great_a boldness_n in_o a_o translator_n to_o change_v the_o number_n to_o put_v down_o 16._o for_o 17._o 2._o now_o to_o say_v that_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n do_v this_o not_o without_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n have_v not_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o that_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o if_o both_o he_o that_o write_v sixteen_o and_o he_o that_o number_v seventeen_o year_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o of_o the_o same_o person_n be_v move_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o the_o latin_a translator_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o write_v here_o 16._o for_o 17._o which_o move_v he_o gen._n 8.4_o for_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o the_o month_n to_o write_v the_o 27._o day_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n and_o so_o be_v this_o here_o hence_o then_o appear_v the_o gross_a blindness_n of_o the_o tridentine_a chapter_n which_o make_v the_o latin_a translation_n authentical_a without_o acception_n 2._o confut._n a_o concubine_n not_o simple_o or_o proper_o a_o wife_n vers._n 2._o whereas_o zilpah_n and_o bilha_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v jacob_n wife_n pererius_n note_v that_o jacob_n concubine_n be_v simple_o his_o wife_n though_o not_o his_o principal_a wife_n as_o rachel_n &_o leah_n be_v perer._n in_o gen._n 37._o nun_n 9_o contr._n the_o scripture_n make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o a_o wise_a &_o a_o concubiner_n for_o the_o concubine_n be_v still_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o wife_n as_o hugar_n after_o she_o be_v give_v to_o abraham_n be_v still_o call_v sarahs_n maid_n gen._n 16._o and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o concubine_n do_v not_o inherit_v as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o wife_n yet_o sometime_o she_o that_o be_v proper_o a_o concubine_n be_v call_v improper_o a_o wife_n as_o zilpah_n and_o bilha_n here_o either_o because_o the_o principal_a wife_n be_v dead_a they_o succeed_v in_o their_o place_n or_o for_o that_o their_o son_n be_v privilege_v to_o be_v coheir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o lâ—ah_n and_o rachel_n which_o be_v not_o usual_a but_o only_o for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o principal_a wife_n to_o inherit_v see_v more_o of_o this_o quaest_n 8._o in_o gen._n 25._o 3._o confut._n against_o freewill_n vers._n 4._o they_o can_v not_o speak_v peaceable_o unto_o he_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n see_v you_o be_v evil_a matth._n 12.34_o hence_o be_v confute_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o freewill_n that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o own_o power_n be_v apt_a to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a jacob_n son_n abound_v with_o malice_n can_v not_o speak_v peaceable_o to_o joseph_n nor_o the_o pharisee_n be_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n can_v speak_v well_o of_o christ_n for_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n matth._n 7.18_o muscul._n 4._o confut._n our_o election_n unto_o life_n not_o by_o work_n vers._n 6._o hear_v this_o dream_n etc._n etc._n joseph_n obtain_v this_o great_a favour_n with_o god_n to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n over_o his_o brethren_n not_o by_o any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n in_o himself_o but_o of_o god_n mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n towards_o he_o for_o as_o yet_o joseph_n have_v not_o show_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o chastity_n in_o potiphars_n house_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n then_o to_o exalt_v joseph_n reveal_v in_o these_o dream_n go_v before_o any_o merit_n of_o josephs_n part_n calvin_n so_o also_o god_n free_a and_o gracious_a election_n in_o set_v we_o apart_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n be_v without_o all_o respect_n of_o work_n in_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v according_a to_o election_n not_o by_o work_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 9.11_o 5._o confut._n against_o the_o sadducee_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n vers._n 21._o let_v we_o not_o kill_v he_o or_o verbatim_o smite_v his_o soul_n hence_o the_o sadducee_n do_v infer_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a because_o it_o may_v be_v smite_v and_o kill_v but_o augustine_n answer_v this_o objection_n that_o here_o by_o the_o word_n soul_n the_o life_n be_v understand_v the_o effect_n by_o the_o efficient_a as_o in_o job_n where_o satan_n be_v forbid_v to_o touch_v his_o soul_n that_o be_v his_o life_n for_o otherwise_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v be_v kill_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n fear_v not_o those_o which_o after_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n can_v kill_v the_o soul_n matth._n 12._o 6._o confut._n sheol_n in_o this_o place_n not_o take_v for_o hell_n vers._n 35._o i_o will_v go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_a mourning_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o word_n sheol_n here_o use_v be_v neither_o to_o be_v translate_v gehenna_n hell_n the_o place_n of_o torment_n after_o this_o life_n as_o the_o chalde_n and_o some_o hebrew_n for_o jacob_n do_v not_o suppose_v that_o joseph_n be_v in_o hell_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v thither_o 2._o neither_o be_v it_o take_v here_o for_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la the_o dungeon_n of_o darkness_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n remain_v till_o christ_n come_n as_o perer._n and_o other_o popish_a writer_n for_o that_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o joy_n where_o lazarus_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n can_v be_v no_o part_n or_o member_n of_o hell_n where_o there_o be_v no_o joy_n to_o be_v find_v 3._o wherefore_o it_o be_v better_a translate_v the_o grave_n and_o can_v be_v otherwise_o in_o this_o place_n understand_v as_o even_o now_o shall_v appear_v but_o because_o pererius_n here_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n sheol_fw-mi and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o sheol_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o always_o take_v for_o the_o grave_n but_o sometime_o for_o hell_n proper_o as_o though_o the_o protestant_n so_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n be_v never_o find_v use_v for_o hell_n i_o will_v first_o set_v down_o the_o divers_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n sheol_fw-mi in_o scripture_n i_o find_v therefore_o that_o this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o four_o several_a sense_n 1._o it_o be_v take_v for_o hell_n metaphorical_o that_o be_v for_o the_o deep_a plunge_v in_o extreme_a sorrow_n misery_n and_o danger_n as_o psal._n 86.13_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n 2._o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o local_a place_n of_o hell_n proper_o as_o proverb_n 15._o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n 3._o it_o signify_v the_o grave_n prov._n 30.16_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o barren_a womb_n be_v reckon_v among_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v never_o satisfy_v where_o pererius_n will_v have_v the_o word_n take_v for_o hell_n not_o the_o grave_n for_o the_o grave_n say_v he_o be_v soon_o fill_v and_o satisfy_v '_o it_o hold_v not_o above_o one_o body_n contr._n 1_o this_o be_v a_o very_a childish_a answer_n see_v the_o wise_a man_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o one_o particular_a grave_n but_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o grave_n in_o general_a which_o be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o dead_a body_n but_o receive_v more_o still_a as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v the_o earth_n can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o water_n he_o mean_v not_o any_o several_a piece_n or_o lump_n of_o earth_n which_o may_v be_v soon_o drench_v with_o water_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n &_o nature_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o general_n 2._o so_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o grave_n be_v rather_o sheol_n than_o hell_n because_o it_o be_v more_o crave_v for_o to_o hell_n go_v none_o but_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o grave_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a 4._o sheol_n be_v take_v to_o signify_v the_o low_a deep_a and_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n as_o psal._n 139.8_o if_o i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o lie_v down_o in_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o sic_fw-la mercer_n 7._o confut._n against_o pererius_n exposition_n of_o that_o place_n psal._n 16.10_o further_o
whereas_o pererius_n allege_v that_o place_n psal._n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n to_o show_v that_o sheol_n be_v take_v for_o hell_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o by_o the_o way_n to_o examine_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n whereof_o there_o be_v three_o exposition_n first_o some_o by_o soul_n nephesh_a understand_v the_o dead_a body_n as_o it_o be_v take_v levit._n 21.1_o let_v none_o be_v defile_v among_o the_o dead_a the_o word_n be_v nephesh_a soul_n genebrard_n a_o popish_a writer_n thus_o confute_v this_o opinion_n deny_v that_o nephesh_n be_v in_o this_o place_n take_v for_o the_o body_n but_o by_o a_o metonymy_n it_o signify_v the_o exequy_n and_o funeral_n duty_n perform_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a contra._n though_o we_o also_o approve_v not_o the_o former_a exposition_n of_o nephesh_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o reverend_a man_n that_o so_o translate_v act._n 2._o have_v himself_o in_o that_o point_n alter_v his_o translation_n corpse_n in_o his_o last_o edition_n of_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o genebrard_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o deny_v the_o word_n to_o be_v so_o take_v levit._n 21.1_o for_o 1._o beside_o that_o the_o israelite_n have_v no_o such_o custom_n to_o use_v any_o suffrage_n or_o exequy_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o nephesh_n can_v signify_v no_o such_o thing_n 2._o the_o defile_n be_v by_o touch_v the_o dead_a levit._fw-la 22.4_o or_o by_o go_v to_o the_o dead_a levit._fw-la 21.11_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a can_v be_v touch_v neither_o can_v the_o suffrage_n for_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n pollute_v they_o 3._o the_o levite_n be_v forbid_v to_o defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o dead_a save_v their_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o other_o of_o their_o near_a kindred_n levit._n 22.2_o but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v forbid_v to_o pray_v or_o offer_v suffrage_n for_o any_o but_o their_o own_o kindred_n yea_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o defile_v himself_o for_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n vers_fw-la 10._o let_v they_o say_v also_o that_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o use_n then_o therefore_o genebrards_n exposition_n be_v vain_a and_o without_o any_o good_a ground_n second_o pererius_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n do_v take_v hell_n here_o for_o that_o local_a place_n and_o region_n of_o soul_n where_o they_o imagine_v the_o father_n to_o have_v remain_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o pererius_n best_a reason_n be_v because_o the_o prophet_n make_v a_o manifest_a distinction_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o grave_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n perer._n in_o cap._n 13._o numer_n 100_o contra._n 1._o here_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o divers_a part_n but_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o divers_a word_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o what_o be_v first_o say_v somewhat_o dark_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o grave_n be_v afterward_o more_o plain_o declare_v that_o be_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n 2._o that_o such_o local_a place_n of_o hell_n can_v be_v here_o understand_v may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o 1._o that_o place_n where_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o leave_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o god_n loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o act._n 2.24_o but_o god_n loose_v not_o for_o christ_n the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n which_o he_o feel_v not_o after_o his_o passion_n ergo_fw-la christ_n soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n 2._o the_o not_o leave_v of_o christ_n soul_n in_o hell_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o his_o flesh_n do_v rest_n in_o hope_n vers_fw-la 26_o 27._o the_o not_o leave_v of_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o local_a place_n of_o hell_n cause_v not_o his_o flesh_n to_o rest_v in_o hope_n but_o the_o not_o leave_v of_o it_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o not_o see_v of_o corruption_n for_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o hell_n shall_v also_o return_v to_o their_o body_n and_o be_v raise_v together_o with_o they_o ergo._fw-la 3_o that_o hell_n where_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o leave_v be_v the_o place_n where_o corruption_n be_v to_o be_v see_v for_o so_o one_o clause_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o other_o but_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o corruption_n ergo._fw-la 4._o david_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n speak_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n act._n 2.31_o but_o the_o not_o leave_v of_o christ_n soul_n in_o the_o infernal_a hell_n concern_v not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n body_n ergo_fw-la david_n mean_v not_o that_o hell_n the_o three_o exposition_n therefore_o be_v which_o i_o prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n that_o christ_n soul_n that_o be_v his_o life_n or_o person_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o so_o this_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n may_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o like_a psal._n 89.48_o what_o man_n live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n here_o the_o psalmist_n himself_o expound_v hell_n to_o be_v death_n where_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o life_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v and_o bury_v as_o psal._n 88.3_o my_o life_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o grave_n sic_fw-la paul_n fag_n annotat_fw-la in_o chaldaic_n paraphras_fw-la in_o pentateuch_n 8._o confut._n jacob_n go_v mourn_v to_o the_o grave_n not_o to_o hell_n but_o whereas_o pererius_n yet_o further_o in_o this_o place_n concern_v jacob_n descend_v &c_n &c_n will_v have_v hell_n and_o not_o the_o grave_n understand_v for_o all_o go_v not_o down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o jacob_n do_v think_v that_o joseph_n be_v not_o in_o the_o grave_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v tear_v of_o wild_a beast_n the_o contrary_a shall_v now_o appear_v 1._o this_o be_v a_o frivolous_a objection_n for_o the_o grave_n be_v not_o only_o a_o pit_n or_o a_o hole_n make_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o any_o place_n where_o the_o body_n fall_v to_o dust_n and_o corruption_n as_o job_n describe_v it_o chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 13._o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v my_o house_n vers_n 14._o i_o shall_v say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n vers_n 16._o they_o shall_v lie_v together_o in_o the_o dust_n thereof_o even_o joseph_n also_o though_o he_o have_v be_v tear_v of_o wild_a beast_n and_o rot_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v have_v have_v his_o grave_n 2._o in_o say_v all_o go_v not_o to_o the_o grave_n he_o manifest_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n as_o be_v before_o allege_v what_o man_n shall_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grave_n psal._n 89.48_o 3._o hell_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o take_v otherwise_o than_o for_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o punishment_n but_o neither_o jacob_n not_o joseph_o go_v to_o any_o such_o place_n 4._o this_o hell_n jacob_n go_v unto_o with_o his_o gray_a head_n or_o hair_n gen._n 42.38_o but_o the_o grave_n not_o hell_n be_v the_o place_n for_o gray_a hair_n 5._o last_o that_o sheol_n here_o signify_v the_o grave_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o ab._n ezra_n who_o eugubinus_n cajetanus_n oleaster_n vatablus_n follow_v and_o among_o the_o protestant_n fagius_n mercer_n with_o other_o 6._o place_n of_o moral_a observation_n 1._o obseru._n that_o parent_n be_v not_o partial_a in_o their_o love_n towards_o their_o child_n vers._n 4._o iosephs_n brethren_n hate_v he_o because_o they_o see_v that_o their_o father_n love_v he_o ambrose_n note_v this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o oversight_n in_o jacob_n for_o prefer_v one_o of_o the_o brethren_n before_o the_o rest_n who_o if_o he_o in_o joseph_n love_v and_o prefer_v his_o virtue_n shall_v rather_o have_v conceal_v his_o affection_n for_o as_o he_o well_o say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o brethren_n fall_v out_o for_o house_n and_o land_n when_o josephs_n brethren_n hate_v he_o for_o a_o coat_n ambr._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr joseph_n wherefore_o parent_n may_v learn_v how_o inconvenient_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v partial_a towards_o their_o child_n and_o by_o immoderate_a love_n towards_o some_o to_o exasperate_v and_o provoke_v the_o rest_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v warning_n of_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n eph._n 6.4_o 2._o obseru._n a_o pitiful_a man_n will_v first_o offer_v himself_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n
better_a experience_n of_o the_o mercy_n show_v to_o his_o father_n isaac_n who_o also_o be_v not_o many_o year_n before_o depart_v about_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o josephs_n age_n when_o jacob_n be_v 120._o mercer_n 3._o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o go_v down_o with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o effect_n because_o god_n be_v present_a with_o he_o down_o in_o protect_v and_o defend_v he_o for_o otherwise_o the_o godhead_n neither_o ascend_v nor_o descend_v fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n mercer_n quest_n iv._o the_o divers_a cause_n why_o jacob_n fear_v to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n remove_v vers._n 3._o fear_v not_o to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v divers_a cause_n why_o jacob_n fear_v to_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n which_o cause_v of_o his_o fear_n be_v here_o remove_v by_o the_o lord_n 1._o he_o may_v be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a because_o sometime_o in_o the_o like_a necessity_n of_o famine_n isaac_n be_v forbid_v to_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n genes_n 26.2_o mercer_n therefore_o to_o help_v this_o the_o same_o god_n that_o charge_v his_o father_n not_o to_o go_v down_o bid_v jacob_n not_o to_o fear_v to_o go_v down_o 2._o he_o may_v fear_v lest_o his_o child_n may_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o idolater_n and_o about_o this_o time_n as_o augustine_n think_v begin_v that_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o worship_v apis_n apis._n a_o king_n of_o the_o argive_n that_o die_v in_o egypt_n call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o serapis_n which_o be_v compound_v of_o the_o name_n apis_n and_o suros_fw-la the_o coffin_n wherein_o apis_n be_v entomb_v and_o in_o memorial_n of_o this_o apis_n they_o worship_v a_o pied_a bull_n which_o they_o name_v apis_n by_o which_o occasion_n the_o israelite_n learn_v to_o worship_v a_o calf_n august_n lib._n 18._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o this_o fear_n jacob_n be_v discharge_v of_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v go_v down_o with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o fear_n 3._o jacob_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o prophecy_n give_v to_o abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v afflict_v and_o keep_v under_o in_o a_o strange_a land_n therefore_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v away_o that_o scruple_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o posterity_n shall_v increase_v there_o and_o he_o will_v make_v he_o a_o great_a nation_n 4._o he_o may_v think_v that_o his_o posterity_n be_v overtake_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n will_v hardly_o return_v from_o thence_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v lose_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o canaan_n to_o meet_v with_o this_o doubt_n the_o lord_n say_v vers_fw-la 4._o i_o will_v also_o bring_v thou_o up_o again_o 5._o he_o also_o may_v fear_v leave_v be_v a_o weak_a old_a man_n he_o shall_v die_v by_o the_o way_n before_o he_o come_v to_o joseph_n therefore_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v he_o secure_v in_o this_o tell_v he_o that_o joseph_n shall_v close_v his_o eye_n when_o he_o die_v vers_fw-la 4._o quest_n v._o of_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o close_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o dead_a vers._n 4._o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o up_o again_o and_o joseph_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o lord_n bring_v jacob_n up_o out_o of_o egypt_n when_o his_o body_n be_v carry_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o canaan_n but_o most_o of_o all_o be_v it_o perform_v in_o his_o feed_n who_o the_o lord_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n &_o aaron_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o use_n to_o close_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o common_o be_v open_v when_o man_n die_v do_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n muscul._n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o do_v shut_v they_o before_o the_o body_n be_v stiff_a pliny_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o solemn_a use_n among_o the_o roman_n who_o use_v to_o shut_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n and_o to_o open_v they_o again_o when_o they_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o fire_n ut_fw-la neque_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la supremum_fw-la eos_fw-la spectari_fw-la fas_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o coelo_fw-la non_fw-la ostendi_fw-la nefas_fw-la that_o neither_o say_v he_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o see_v they_o last_o of_o all_o and_o it_o be_v impious_a not_o to_o show_v or_o open_v they_o towards_o heaven_n and_o this_o duty_n of_o close_v the_o eye_n be_v perform_v by_o those_o which_o be_v dear_a and_o best_a belove_v of_o the_o dead_a as_o joseph_n be_v to_o jacob_n who_o eye_n joseph_n do_v shut_v up_o when_o he_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n although_o no_o special_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o it_o afterward_o perer._n quest_n vi_o what_o good_n and_o substance_n jacob_n and_o his_o son_n carry_v into_o egypt_n vers._n 6._o they_o take_v their_o cattle_n and_o their_o good_n which_o they_o have_v get_v in_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n 1._o though_o no_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o their_o servant_n yet_o it_o be_v like_a that_o jacob_n carry_v they_o also_o with_o he_o and_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o behind_o in_o that_o hard_a time_n of_o famine_n calvin_n 2._o though_o pharaoh_n send_v they_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o regard_v their_o stuff_n yet_o they_o take_v their_o substance_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o little_a chargeable_a as_o they_o can_v unto_o other_o as_o abraham_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o country_n at_o the_o lord_n commandment_n into_o canaan_n bring_v his_o substance_n with_o he_o gen._n 12.5_o luther_n mulcul_fw-la 3._o mention_n be_v not_o make_v of_o jacob_n good_n get_v in_o mesopotamia_n but_o only_o in_o canaan_n not_o because_o jacob_n have_v give_v those_o good_n to_o esau_n which_o be_v not_o like_a but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o his_o substance_n which_o he_o get_v in_o canaan_n and_o moses_n speak_v also_o of_o the_o good_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o son_n that_o get_v all_o they_o have_v in_o canaan_n be_v not_o of_o year_n in_o mesopotamia_n to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o mercer_n quest_n vii_o of_o jacob_n daughter_n and_o the_o order_n observe_v by_o moses_n in_o set_v down_o their_o name_n vers._n 8._o his_o daughter_n and_o his_o son_n daughter_n etc._n etc._n 1._o jacob_n have_v but_o one_o daughter_n here_o name_v dinah_n of_o leah_n and_o but_o one_o daughter_n of_o his_o son_n serah_n of_o asher_n vers_fw-la 17._o yet_o they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o vers_n 23._o it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n of_o dan_n hushai_n he_o have_v but_o one_o muscul._n 2._o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o jacob_n posterity_n bear_v at_o this_o time_n be_v seventy_o vers_fw-la 27._o of_o which_o number_n jacob_n himself_o be_v one_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n mercer_n 3._o moses_n set_v not_o down_o their_o name_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o birth_n as_o in_o other_o place_n c._n 29.30.35_o but_o first_o he_o rehearse_v such_o as_o come_v of_o leah_n and_o her_o maid_n than_o those_o that_o come_v of_o rachel_n and_o her_o maid_n mercer_n quest_n viii_o of_o the_o divers_a name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n vers._n 10._o the_o son_n of_o simeon_n jemuel_n many_o hard_a and_o difficult_a question_n be_v move_v out_o of_o this_o chapter_n which_o shall_v brief_o be_v discuss_v first_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o name_n here_o rehearse_v and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o son_n of_o simeon_n jemuel_n and_o jamin_n be_v call_v nemuel_n and_o jarib_n 1_o chron._n 4.24_o zohar_n be_v there_o name_v zerah_n vers_fw-la 13._o job_n the_o son_n of_o issachar_n be_v call_v jashub_n numb_a 26.24_o vers_fw-la 16._o ziphion_n ezbon_n arodi_n be_v call_v zephon_n oznâ—_n arod_n numb_a 26.15.16.17_o vers_fw-la 21._o the_o son_n of_o benjamin_n ashbel_n becher_n ehi_n rosh_n muppim_fw-la chuppim_fw-la ard_n be_v otherwise_o name_v jediael_n acharah_n nochah_n rapha_n shephâ—am_n churam_fw-la addai_n 1_o chron._n 8.1_o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v then_o no_o strange_a thing_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o man_n to_o be_v call_v by_o divers_a name_n sometime_o with_o the_o alteration_n of_o some_o letter_n sometime_o with_o a_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a name_n quest_n viii_o of_o other_o difference_n in_o the_o genealogy_n compare_v with_o the_o 26._o numer_n and_o 1._o chron._n 7.8_o chap._n vers._n 10._o the_o son_n of_o simeon_n jemuel_n jamin_n ohad_n 1_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o divers_a of_o these_o here_o name_v be_v elsewhere_o omit_v as_o ohad_n be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o son_n of_o simeon_n numb_a 26.12_o 1_o
propesi_v of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n among_o his_o son_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v 215._o year_n after_o perer._n jun._n and_o therefore_o junius_n interprete_v the_o word_n scharich_v in_o the_o time_n follow_v that_o be_v afterward_o 4._o but_o isidorus_n pelusiota_n be_v much_o deceive_v who_o write_v pâ—lusioâ—a_fw-la lib._n 1._o epist_n 365._o that_n whereas_o jacob_n intend_v to_o declare_v to_o his_o son_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o hear_v it_o god_n turn_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o forget_v what_o he_o purpose_v to_o say_v and_o tell_v they_o of_o thing_n past_a in_o stead_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o jacob_n judgement_n he_o wrest_v that_o say_n of_o isaiah_n 40.27_o why_o say_v thou_o o_o jacob_n my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o of_o my_o god_n contra._n 1._o the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o not_o of_o the_o person_n but_o of_o the_o people_n and_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n 2._o jacob_n here_o do_v reveal_v to_o his_o son_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o messiah_n 3._o and_o most_o of_o jacob_n speech_n be_v prophetical_a of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o only_o in_o four_o of_o they_o remember_v thing_n do_v and_o pass_v in_o reuben_n simeon_n levi_n and_o somewhat_o of_o joseph_n ex_fw-la perer._n quest_n iii_o of_o rubens_n prerogative_n vers._n 2._o rvben_n the_o beginning_n of_o my_o strength_n etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o first_o effect_n of_o his_o strength_n jun._n who_o he_o beget_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o year_n perer._n as_o the_o septuag_n expound_v the_o beginning_n of_o my_o son_n 2._o the_o latin_a translator_n be_v deceive_v that_o read_v the_o beginning_n of_o my_o sorrow_n which_o some_o understand_v of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o travel_n in_o the_o first_o bear_v some_o of_o the_o parent_n care_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o have_v child_n some_o of_o his_o father_n grief_n because_o of_o his_o incest_n but_o this_o variety_n of_o exposition_n arise_v of_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o word_n ooâ—_n which_o here_o signify_v strength_n not_o sorrow_n as_o it_o be_v take_v deut._n 21.21_o 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o dignity_n the_o excellency_n of_o power_n some_o understand_v these_o word_n general_o of_o rubens_n dignity_n mercer_n the_o chalde_n insinuate_v three_o privilege_n due_a to_o the_o first_o bear_v the_o kingdom_n the_o birthright_n the_o priesthood_n hierom_n by_o dignity_n understand_v his_o double_a part_n or_o gift_n by_o power_n his_o command_n over_o his_o brethren_n but_o by_o dignity_n rather_o he_o mean_v his_o preeminence_n over_o his_o brethren_n which_o be_v convey_v to_o judah_n by_o power_n his_o double_a part_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o eldership_n bestow_v upon_o joseph_n jun._n quest_n four_o how_o reuben_n be_v say_v to_o be_v light_n like_o water_n vers._n 4._o light_n at_o water_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v excellent_a 1._o some_o understand_v this_o lightness_n â—s_v water_n of_o rubens_n intemperancy_n that_o his_o lust_n carry_v he_o away_o as_o water_n hierom._n mercer_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v better_a refer_v to_o the_o lose_v of_o his_o dignity_n that_o as_o water_n run_v to_o the_o low_a part_n tostat._n and_o be_v pour_v out_o it_o leave_v nothing_o behind_o in_o the_o vessel_n as_o oil_n and_o wine_n do_v lyran._n so_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o dignity_n and_o birthright_n jun._n 3._o as_o the_o next_o word_n give_v this_o sense_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v excellent_a or_o increase_v for_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n do_v perform_v no_o excellent_a or_o worthy_a exploit_n deborah_n reprove_v they_o for_o their_o backwardness_n jud._n 5.15_o and_o reuben_n be_v but_o small_a in_o number_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o tribe_n reuben_n deuteron_n 33.6_o perer._n quest_n v._o how_o reuben_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v or_o go_v up_o to_o his_o father_n bed_n and_o the_o divers_a exposition_n thereof_o thou_o do_v defile_v my_o bed_n etc._n etc._n we_o need_v not_o to_o enforce_v here_o a_o mystical_a sense_n either_o with_o ambrose_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o insult_v against_o christ_n humanity_n which_o be_v as_o the_o bed_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o so_o defile_v god_n bed_n or_o with_o ruffinus_n that_o they_o profane_v the_o law_n by_o the_o which_o god_n as_o it_o be_v dwell_v with_o they_o by_o corrupt_v it_o with_o their_o gloss_n by_o prefer_v the_o carnal_a rite_n thereof_o before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o with_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n by_o reuben_n to_o understand_v the_o angel_n which_o wax_v insolent_a against_o god_n and_o so_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n as_o water_n or_o with_o rupertus_n to_o expound_v it_o of_o heretic_n who_o with_o corrupt_a doctrine_n defile_v the_o church_n the_o habitation_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o concern_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o neither_o do_v we_o read_v thou_o have_v defile_v my_o bed_n by_o go_v up_o for_o gâ—ulah_o be_v not_o the_o infinitive_n but_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n mercer_n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o meaning_n thy_o dignity_n be_v go_v for_o the_o word_n ieisugni_fw-la have_v a_o servile_a accent_n that_o join_v it_o with_o the_o word_n follow_v mercer_n 3._o nor_o yet_o in_o say_v my_o bed_n be_v go_v up_o or_o ascend_v be_v the_o meaning_n that_o jacob_n forsake_v his_o bed_n and_o never_o lie_v with_o bilha_n more_o as_o kimhi_n or_o that_o the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o bed_n be_v go_v mercer_n for_o the_o word_n gnalah_o be_v personal_o use_v before_o of_o reuben_n not_o real_o of_o the_o bed_n 4._o therefore_o as_o before_o he_o say_v in_o the_o second_o person_n thou_o wente_v up_o to_o thy_o father_n bed_n so_o here_o in_o the_o three_o person_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o son_n in_o detestation_n of_o this_o fact_n he_o ascend_v or_o go_v up_o to_o my_o bed_n jun._n quest_n vi_o simeon_n and_o levi_n how_o say_v to_o be_v brethren_n vers._n 5._o simeon_n and_o levi_n brethren_n 1._o not_o so_o much_o brethren_n by_o nature_n as_o in_o this_o their_o evil_a purpose_n these_o two_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a contriver_n of_o josephs_n death_n if_o the_o rest_n will_v have_v consent_v some_o think_v that_o these_o two_o tribe_n put_v christ_n to_o death_n judas_n of_o simeon_n the_o priest_n of_o levi_n mercer_n though_o the_o rest_n of_o jacob_n son_n consent_v to_o this_o action_n yet_o simeon_n and_o levi_n be_v name_v as_o chief_a levi._n 2._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cruel_a instrument_n in_o their_o compact_n for_o so_o the_o word_n mecher_v be_v better_a interpret_v of_o carah_n to_o buy_v or_o bargain_n than_o for_o their_o habitation_n as_o mercer_n or_o sword_n as_o hierome_n as_o before_o be_v show_v because_o they_o make_v a_o subtle_a agreement_n with_o the_o sichemite_n jun._n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o septuagint_n who_o thus_o read_v they_o have_v finish_v the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o purpose_n or_o invention_n levi._n 3._o their_o cruel_a and_o unjust_a enterprise_n herein_o appear_v 1._o that_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o sichemite_n be_v make_v against_o the_o peace_n and_o covenant_n conclude_v 2._o they_o make_v a_o fraudulent_a league_n have_v no_o purpose_n to_o keep_v it_o 3._o they_o dishonour_v their_o own_o profession_n kill_v those_o which_o be_v content_v to_o be_v circumcise_v 4._o and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o be_v sore_o of_o cut_v and_o to_o be_v pity_v 5._o they_o put_v not_o sichem_n alone_o to_o the_o sword_n who_o have_v offend_v but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n that_o be_v innocent_a 6._o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o man_n but_o make_v a_o spoil_n and_o havoc_n of_o the_o city_n perer._n quest_n vii_o what_o jacob_n mean_v by_o his_o glory_n vers._n 6_o my_o glory_n be_v not_o thou_o join_v with_o their_o assembly_n 1._o some_o by_o glory_n understand_v good_a name_n and_o fame_n some_o the_o soul_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n mercer_n but_o it_o rather_o here_o betoken_v the_o tongue_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o praise_n and_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v take_v psal._n 30.16_o there_o the_o word_n translate_v tongue_n be_v in_o the_o original_a chebodh_fw-mi glory_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o he_o give_v no_o consent_n unto_o they_o in_o his_o heart_n so_o neither_o will_v he_o afford_v that_o action_n any_o approbation_n with_o his_o tongue_n muscul._n jun._n 2._o r._n solomon_n expound_v the_o first_o clause_n into_o their_o secret_n let_v not_o my_o soul_n come_v of_o zimri_n his_o unclean_a act_n who_o be_v of_o simeon_n that_o in_o secret_a company_v with_o cozbi_n
2._o josephus_n add_v further_a that_o the_o israelite_n make_v ditch_n and_o trench_n to_o convey_v the_o river_n and_o build_v the_o great_a pyramid_n of_o brick_n yea_o they_o carry_v the_o filth_n and_o dust_n out_o of_o the_o city_n lib._n 2._o antiquit_n cap._n 5._o 3._o eusebius_n out_o of_o eupolimus_n write_v that_o to_o make_v the_o hebrew_n more_o odious_a they_o be_v command_v to_o go_v otherwise_o apparel_v than_o the_o egyptian_n 4._o but_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v further_o than_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o business_n of_o their_o work_n be_v set_v forth_o vers_fw-la 14._o they_o wrought_v in_o clay_n and_o brick_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o rural_a work_n exod._n 5._o they_o be_v compel_v to_o seek_v straw_n themselves_o to_o make_v their_o brick_n with_o and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v diminish_v of_o their_o daily_a task_n &_o if_o they_o fail_v their_o officer_n be_v beat_v and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o hard_a servitude_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o break_v the_o band_n of_o their_o yoke_n levit._n 26.13_o and_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o iron_n furnace_n deut._n 4.20_o 5._o thus_o the_o egyptian_n three_o way_n keep_v they_o under_o they_o exact_v of_o they_o tribute_n to_o empoverish_v their_o wealth_n bor._n they_o lay_v burden_n upon_o they_o to_o weaken_v their_o body_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o think_v to_o hinder_v their_o generation_n and_o increase_n simler_n quest_n xi_o of_o the_o city_n pithom_n and_o rameses_n which_o the_o israelite_n build_v for_o pharaoh_n vers._n 11._o and_o they_o build_v the_o city_n of_o munition_n pithom_n and_o ruhumses_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v mischenoth_v which_o signify_v not_o tabernacle_n as_o the_o latin_a translation_n read_v be_v deceive_v as_o be_v like_a by_o the_o similitude_n of_o this_o word_n and_o succoth_a which_o signify_v tabernacle_n most_o read_v the_o city_n of_o treasure_n as_o sochen_n be_v take_v for_o a_o treasurer_n isa._n 22.15_o the_o hebrew_n take_v they_o to_o be_v granary_n where_o the_o egyptian_n lay_v up_o their_o store_n of_o corn_n which_o be_v the_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n &_o so_o vatablus_n read_v repositoria_fw-la storehouse_n lyranus_fw-la think_v they_o be_v call_v city_n of_o treasure_n because_o they_o be_v so_o sure_a that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o treasure_n oleaster_n derive_v the_o word_n of_o suchan_n to_o enclose_v or_o shut_v up_o as_o it_o be_v take_v psal._n 139.3_o thou_o have_v shut_v up_o all_o my_o way_n and_o so_o mischenoth_v shall_v signify_v place_n make_v to_o keep_v or_o shut_v up_o any_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v take_v city_n of_o defence_n enclose_v with_o wall_n pererius_n and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o these_o be_v city_n of_o munition_n as_o the_o septuagint_n read_v and_o as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v 1_o king_n 9.19_o sic_fw-la jun._n 2._o pithom_n some_o think_v to_o be_v the_o town_n butis_fw-la or_o buto_n at_o one_o of_o the_o mouth_n or_o door_n of_o nilus_n famous_a for_o the_o oracle_n of_o latona_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o town_n patraion_n in_o the_o border_n of_o egypt_n towards_o arabia_n petraea_n whither_o reach_v the_o great_a ditch_n make_v from_o nilus_n to_o the_o red_a sea_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o herodotus_n false_o ascribe_v to_o pharaoh_n necho_n jun._n 3._o the_o other_o city_n rahamses_n tostatus_n think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o land_n of_o gosen_n mention_v gen._n 47.11_o by_o anticipation_n not_o bear_v then_o that_o name_n but_o so_o call_v when_o moses_n write_v that_o book_n hierome_n think_v that_o it_o be_v there_o the_o name_n of_o a_o province_n hebrâ—iâ—_n here_o of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o province_n perer._n which_o be_v most_o like_a because_o the_o israelite_n take_v their_o journey_n from_o rameses_n but_o from_o one_o city_n be_v so_o many_o they_o can_v not_o go_v it_o seem_v by_o the_o hebrew_n point_n to_o be_v a_o divers_a place_n from_o the_o other_o for_o that_o be_v call_v rahmeses_n this_o rahamses_n and_o so_o think_v junius_n 4._o the_o septuagint_n beside_o these_o two_o city_n make_v mention_n also_o in_o this_o place_n of_o on_o which_o be_v heliopolis_n but_o this_o city_n be_v not_o now_o build_v by_o the_o israelite_n as_o hierome_n well_o observe_v see_v long_o before_o in_o the_o story_n of_o joseph_n pâ—tipherah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o on._n and_o the_o septuag_n gen._n 41._o do_v make_v it_o to_o be_v heliopolis_n quest_n xii_o how_o many_o year_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v continue_v now_o concern_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o israelite_n 1._o it_o be_v neither_o so_o long_o as_o josephus_n think_v four_o hundred_o year_n for_o see_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o be_v in_o egypt_n can_v not_o be_v above_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n exod._n 12.40_o and_o joseph_n live_v seventy_o year_n after_o jacob_n come_v into_o egypt_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o this_o affliction_n begin_v forty_o year_n before_o josephs_n death_n and_o beside_o josephus_n be_v herein_o contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o in_o the_o same_o book_n lib._n 2._o antiquit_n make_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o israelite_n abode_n in_o egypt_n but_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o year_n 2._o neither_o yet_o be_v the_o time_n so_o long_o as_o eusebius_n conjecture_v 144._o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n for_o not_o only_a joseph_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o generation_n be_v dead_a before_o their_o oppression_n begin_v of_o the_o which_o number_n be_v levi_n who_o live_v 23._o year_n after_o joseph_n for_o he_o be_v four_o year_n elder_a than_o he_o and_o live_v 137._o year_n and_o joseph_n die_v at_o 110._o year_n 3._o neither_o be_v the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o hebrew_n certain_a that_o the_o affliction_n take_v beginning_n at_o the_o death_n of_o levi_n from_o whence_o to_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o israelite_n be_v 122._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o for_o not_o only_a levi_n but_o all_o of_o that_o generation_n be_v dead_a whereof_o some_o come_v very_o young_a into_o egypt_n as_o phares_n not_o then_o above_o a_o year_n old_a who_o be_v like_a to_o have_v survive_v levi_n long_o ex_fw-la perer._n 4._o nor_o yet_o do_v their_o servitude_n continue_v a_o hundred_o &_o fifteen_o year_n begin_v after_o one_o hundred_o year_n of_o their_o be_v in_o egypt_n which_o be_v a_o full_a generation_n simler_n for_o phares_n be_v of_o that_o generation_n who_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v exceed_v a_o hundred_o year_n 5._o wherefore_o see_v all_o that_o generation_n be_v first_o dead_a of_o the_o which_o phares_n be_v one_o who_o be_v a_o year_n old_a at_o jacob_n come_v into_o egypt_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o year_n of_o man_n life_n then_o which_o be_v about_o 130._o as_o levi_n live_v 137._o kohath_n 133._o aaram_fw-la 137._o exod._n 6.16_o 20._o then_o it_o will_v follow_v phares_n age_n of_o 130._o be_v subduce_v from_o 215._o the_o time_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o egypt_n there_o will_v remain_v about_o 86._o or_o 87._o year_n of_o their_o affliction_n when_o the_o hebrew_n suppose_v miriam_n moses_n sister_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v so_o call_v of_o the_o bitter_a affliction_n which_o be_v all_o her_o time_n ex_fw-la perer._n quest_n xiii_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o poeple_n to_o be_v afflict_v in_o egypt_n why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o own_o people_n to_o be_v thus_o hardly_o entreat_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o chief_o or_o only_o for_o their_o idolatry_n which_o they_o learned_a and_o practise_v in_o egypt_n as_o thostatus_n think_v quest._n 7._o in_o exod._a for_o though_o it_o be_v like_a that_o they_o learn_v some_o corruption_n that_o way_n of_o the_o egyptian_n as_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o the_o breast_n of_o their_o virginity_n be_v press_v and_o they_o commit_v fornication_n in_o their_o youth_n in_o egypt_n esa_n 23.2_o &_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o set_n up_o of_o the_o golden_a calf_n which_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o egyptian_n god_n apis_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o practise_v idolatry_n while_o joseph_n live_v nor_o general_o be_v corrupt_v for_o then_o the_o egyptian_n in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v not_o have_v so_o hate_v they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v conformable_a unto_o they_o in_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n 2._o other_o reason_n therefore_o may_v be_v better_o yield_v why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v thus_o try_v 1._o that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v hate_v the_o impure_a manner_n and_o superstition_n of_o egypt_n 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v
in_o mind_n by_o this_o sudden_a sickness_n of_o his_o fault_n and_o speak_v or_o make_v sign_n to_o his_o wife_n to_o circumcise_v the_o child_n aben_n ezra_n simler_n but_o the_o suddenness_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o sickness_n which_o make_v moses_n altogether_o unable_a to_o do_v it_o himself_o may_v be_v think_v also_o to_o have_v give_v he_o small_a respite_n either_o to_o bethink_v himself_o or_o to_o give_v notice_n to_o his_o wife_n 3._o some_o think_v that_o she_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o her_o husband_n how_o straight_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n the_o eight_o day_n and_o that_o of_o herself_o it_o come_v into_o her_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v well_o in_o omit_v the_o child_n circumcision_n osiander_n but_o it_o seem_v by_o her_o word_n of_o indignation_n that_o she_o have_v not_o so_o reverend_a a_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n as_o of_o herself_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o action_n so_o much_o displease_v unto_o she_o 4._o therefore_o i_o consent_v with_o junius_n that_o whether_o the_o angel_n appear_v in_o visible_a shape_n or_o no_o as_o some_o think_v yet_o by_o evident_a sign_n it_o appear_v both_o to_o moses_n and_o zipporah_n that_o god_n wrath_n come_v upon_o he_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o phrase_n here_o use_v that_o the_o lord_n occurrebat_fw-la ei_fw-la come_v upon_o he_o &_o dimisit_fw-la cum_fw-la and_o depart_v from_o he_o do_v show_v that_o god_n after_o some_o sensible_a manner_n assault_v moses_n that_o they_o both_o know_v both_o from_o whence_o that_o sudden_a stroke_n come_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n quest_n xxxii_o who_o it_o be_v that_o depart_v from_o moses_n vers._n 26._o so_o he_o depart_v from_o he_o 1._o not_o zipporah_n take_v her_o leave_n of_o moses_n and_o return_v to_o her_o father_n as_o lyranus_fw-la for_o beside_o that_o the_o verb_n be_v put_v in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o moses_n send_v zâ—pporah_n back_o than_o that_o she_o first_o seek_v it_o 2._o nor_o yet_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o moses_n leave_v he_o that_o be_v his_o child_n new_o circumcise_v and_o send_v he_o back_o to_o his_o father_n in_o law_n as_o paulus_n burgensis_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v then_o that_o moses_n leave_v she_o which_o be_v his_o wife_n rather_o than_o he_o that_o be_v the_o infant_n that_o can_v not_o shift_v for_o himself_o perer._n 3_o and_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o disease_n that_o it_o leave_v he_o be_v somewhat_o improper_a but_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o angel_n for_o he_o depart_v now_o from_o moses_n that_o before_o â—an_v upon_o he_o meet_v he_o or_o assault_v he_o sic_fw-la august_n q._n 11._o in_o exod._n quest_n xxxiii_o of_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o this_o story_n now_o for_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o this_o story_n 1._o that_o of_o gregory_n nyssen_n be_v somewhat_o far_o fetch_v that_o moses_n marry_v to_o zipporah_n a_o midianitish_a woman_n show_v a_o christian_a teacher_n addict_v to_o philosophy_n which_o he_o must_v circumcise_v and_o pare_v off_o many_o error_n from_o before_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v in_o christianity_n 2._o so_o be_v also_o that_o application_n of_o pererius_n not_o so_o fit_a that_o as_o moses_n be_v chastise_v because_o one_o of_o his_o child_n be_v uncircumcised_a though_o the_o other_o have_v receive_v circumcision_n so_o it_o suffice_v not_o the_o judgement_n only_o to_o be_v reform_v and_o circumcise_v but_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n also_o must_v be_v purge_v 3._o that_o of_o ferus_fw-la be_v more_o fit_a that_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o husband_n of_o blood_n by_o who_o blood_n we_o be_v purge_v and_o zipporah_n betoken_v the_o church_n which_o by_o repentance_n do_v circumcise_v her_o child_n to_o make_v they_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n quest_n xxxiv_o what_o manner_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v which_o the_o people_n have_v in_o believe_a moses_n vers._n 31._o so_o the_o people_n believe_v 1._o not_o all_o the_o people_n who_o the_o egyptian_a taskmaster_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o intermit_v their_o work_n simler_n but_o a_o convenient_a number_n of_o the_o people_n gather_v together_o with_o the_o elder_n pelican_n 2._o these_o have_v see_v the_o sign_n before_o mention_v as_o the_o rod_n turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n mosâ—s_n hand_n sudden_o to_o become_v leprous_a and_o to_o be_v heal_v again_o and_o the_o water_n turn_v into_o blood_n give_v credit_n unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o believe_v they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n osiander_n 3._o but_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v but_o a_o temporary_a faith_n for_o a_o while_n after_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n when_o their_o affliction_n at_o the_o first_o be_v make_v more_o heavy_a simler_n 4._o and_o now_o they_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n promise_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v at_o the_o first_o hearken_v unto_o they_o chap._n 3.18_o borrh._n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n the_o use_n of_o true_a miracle_n vers._n 5._o that_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o end_n then_o and_o use_v of_o true_a miracle_n be_v to_o confirm_v faith_n whatsoever_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o any_o other_o end_n as_o to_o persuade_v any_o false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o draw_v away_o the_o people_n from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v false_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o moses_n show_v deut._n 13.2_o simler_n 2._o doct._n thing_n by_o their_o nature_n noxious_a and_o hurtful_a be_v subdue_v to_o the_o faithful_a vers._n 4._o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o catch_v it_o by_o this_o that_o this_o serpent_n be_v turn_v again_o into_o a_o rod_n and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o hurt_v or_o harm_n moses_n we_o see_v that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n thing_n by_o nature_n hurtful_a yet_o to_o the_o believe_a and_o faithful_a be_v not_o noxious_a or_o discommodious_a the_o lion_n mouth_n be_v stop_v against_o daniel_n the_o viper_n that_o leap_v upon_o paul_n hand_n forget_v her_o kind_n this_o power_n and_o privilege_n flow_v from_o christ_n our_o head_n which_o as_o it_o be_v external_o show_v in_o such_o miraculous_a work_n so_o spiritual_o it_o be_v now_o see_v in_o that_o the_o old_a serpent_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n have_v no_o power_n to_o hurt_v any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n simlerus_n 3._o doct._n temporary_a obedience_n do_v often_o turn_v aside_o a_o temporary_a punishment_n vers._n 26._o so_o he_o depart_v from_o he_o etc._n etc._n zipporah_n here_o not_o of_o any_o devotion_n but_o of_o necessity_n circumcise_v her_o son_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o force_a obedience_n that_o he_o spare_v moses_n so_o many_o time_n a_o temporary_a and_o external_a obedience_n do_v turn_v away_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o ahab_n sackcloth_n put_v off_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v that_o it_o come_v not_o in_o his_o day_n so_o the_o samaritan_n corrupt_a worship_n of_o god_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o lion_n 2._o king_n 17._o simler_n piscator_fw-la if_o god_n be_v so_o please_v sometime_o with_o outward_a service_n accept_v the_o small_a beginning_n of_o those_o that_o be_v come_v unto_o he_o how_o much_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a worship_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o cont._n against_o popish_a transubstantiation_n vers._n 3._o and_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n this_o can_v give_v no_o warrant_n to_o the_o popish_a transubstantiation_n and_o that_o imagine_a conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o here_o both_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o the_o rod_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n and_o the_o sense_n discern_v it_o but_o they_o can_v show_v neither_o word_n for_o their_o devise_a change_n and_o sense_n also_o be_v against_o it_o simler_n 2._o cont._n against_o the_o arrian_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a god_n vers._n 16._o thou_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o as_o god_n the_o arrian_n most_o blasphemous_o abuse_v this_o place_n make_v christ_n no_o otherwise_o god_n than_o moses_n be_v call_v god_n cont._n 1._o not_o the_o name_n elohim_o only_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n but_o jehovah_n which_o be_v give_v to_o no_o creature_n 2._o not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o honour_n and_o worship_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o no_o creature_n beside_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o hebr._n 1.6_o simler_n 3._o where_o the_o word_n elohim_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n it_o be_v not_o proper_o attribute_v unto_o they_o but_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n with_o other_o as_o here_o in_o respect_n of_o aaron_n moses_n be_v so_o call_v as_o by_o way_n of_o relation_n unto_o god_n because_o they_o
be_v in_o his_o stead_n in_o earth_n but_o the_o godhead_n and_o name_n of_o god_n be_v simple_o and_o proper_o give_v unto_o christ._n 3._o cont._n ecclesiastical_a person_n subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n further_o though_o aaron_n be_v moses_n mouth_n and_o speak_v for_o he_o to_o the_o people_n yet_o moses_n be_v make_v his_o superior_a so_o though_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n do_v declare_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v require_v at_o their_o mouth_n yet_o be_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o here_o aaron_n to_o moses_n pelican_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13.1_o 4._o cont._n against_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n by_o woman_n vers._n 25._o and_o zipporah_n take_v a_o sharp_a knife_n this_o example_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o baptism_n by_o woman_n in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cap._n 7._o contra_fw-la but_o this_o example_n can_v serve_v their_o turn_n 1._o because_o the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o precise_o appoint_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n be_v for_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o special_o charge_v by_o commandment_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o circumcision_n but_o that_o charge_n do_v indifferent_o lie_v upon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n gen._n 17.9_o but_o in_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v bid_v to_o baptise_v that_o be_v command_v to_o teach_v mat._n 28.20_o piscatoâ—_fw-la 2._o the_o romanist_n lie_v upon_o baptism_n a_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n but_o here_o the_o necessity_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infant_n uncircumcised_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o moses_n and_o not_o a_o necessity_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o of_o preserve_v the_o outward_a life_n piscator_fw-la 3._o zipporah_n do_v it_o in_o presence_n of_o moses_n by_o this_o example_n they_o may_v allow_v woman_n also_o to_o baptise_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lawful_a minister_n simler_n 4._o and_o though_o it_o please_v god_n to_o remit_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n upon_o this_o external_a obedience_n yet_o this_o show_v not_o that_o god_n do_v approve_v this_o act_n as_o before_o instance_n be_v give_v of_o the_o samaritan_n who_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o lion_n be_v but_o half_a worshipper_n of_o god_n 2._o king_n 17._o the_o lord_n only_o show_v hereby_o that_o it_o be_v please_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o external_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v preserve_v simler_n 5._o this_o then_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o unlawful_a act_n in_o zipporah_n save_v that_o necessity_n force_v it_o and_o extraordinary_a it_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o a_o ordinary_a practice_n special_o where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o necessity_n jun._n 6._o this_o example_n rather_o show_v that_o baptism_n though_o by_o a_o unlawful_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v baptism_n as_o after_o zipporah_n have_v circumcise_v her_o son_n he_o be_v not_o circumcise_v again_o then_o that_o such_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v lawful_a minister_n heretic_n be_v not_o fit_a minister_n of_o baptism_n yet_o if_o they_o keep_v the_o true_a form_n of_o baptism_n 13._o the_o church_n use_v not_o to_o baptise_v after_o they_o for_o as_o augustine_n well_o say_v that_o which_o be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v give_v although_o it_o may_v be_v right_o say_v not_o to_o be_v right_o give_v 5._o cont._n that_o the_o punishment_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o circumcision_n be_v not_o only_o temporal_a but_o in_o god_n justice_n eternal_a vers._n 24._o the_o lord_n meet_v he_o and_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o bellarmine_n from_o hence_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o circumcision_n be_v only_o temporal_a and_o consequent_o that_o circumcision_n have_v not_o to_o it_o annex_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o deliverance_n from_o eternal_a death_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v lib_n 2._o the_o effect_n sacrament_n cap._n 17._o resp._n 33._o ad_fw-la argum_fw-la 1._o cont._n 1._o the_o penalty_n inflict_v for_o the_o omission_n of_o circumcision_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o party_n himself_o that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v even_o that_o person_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o gen._n 17.4_o therefore_o this_o example_n of_o punishment_n impose_v upon_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o in_o his_o son_n be_v not_o fit_o urge_v to_o that_o end_n 2._o that_o law_n be_v make_v against_o those_o that_o willing_o neglect_v circumcision_n and_o so_o wilful_o break_v the_o lord_n covenant_n but_o here_o be_v no_o contempt_n but_o only_a negligence_n and_o oversight_n 3._o it_o follow_v not_o moses_n only_o shall_v have_v be_v temporal_o chastice_v for_o this_o negligence_n therefore_o the_o neglect_n of_o circumcision_n be_v only_o punish_v by_o temporal_a death_n like_v as_o god_n will_v have_v kill_v aaron_n with_o temporal_a death_n for_o consent_v to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o israel_n deut._n 9.20_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o idolatry_n be_v only_o temporal_a god_n unto_o his_o servant_n remit_v in_o mercy_n the_o eternal_a debt_n chastise_v they_o only_o temporal_o for_o their_o own_o amendment_n and_o the_o example_n of_o other_o 4._o but_o that_o the_o contempt_n of_o circumcision_n deserve_v everlasting_a death_n in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n appear_v both_o by_o the_o phrase_n that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n which_o signify_v a_o final_a perish_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o next_o as_o it_o be_v take_v levit_fw-la 20.3_o that_o he_o which_o give_v his_o seed_n to_o moloch_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o also_o by_o the_o reason_n there_o give_v because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o lord_n covenant_n and_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o which_o transgress_v any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 27.26_o and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a 5._o further_o that_o circumcision_n have_v annex_v to_o it_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n show_v call_z circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o and_o the_o outward_a circumcision_n represent_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 2.29_o 6._o cont._n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n neither_o can_v this_o example_n of_o zipporahs_n necessary_a circumcision_n of_o her_o son_n be_v fit_o allege_v to_o prove_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n a_o hypotheticall_a that_o be_v a_o conditional_a necessity_n depend_v upon_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o baptism_n both_o in_o general_n shall_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n have_v institute_v it_o and_o in_o particular_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v yield_v ready_a obedience_n thereunto_o as_o unto_o christ_n ordinance_n when_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_o have_v but_o such_o a_o penal_a necessity_n as_o to_o imagine_v child_n die_v without_o baptism_n to_o be_v exclude_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v be_v admit_v 1._o this_o be_v to_o tie_v salvation_n unto_o the_o external_a sign_n and_o so_o to_o limit_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o some_o of_o the_o father_n indeed_o as_o augustine_n hold_v such_o a_o necessity_n but_o he_o make_v the_o same_o necessity_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o etc._n etc._n simler_n 3._o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n now_o and_o of_o circumcision_n then_o for_o that_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o eight_o day_n so_o be_v not_o baptism_n and_o the_o necessity_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infant_n but_o of_o the_o parent_n that_o neglect_v it_o as_o the_o child_n here_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n but_o moses_n himself_o 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o obseru._n that_o one_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o another_o gift_n vers._n 14._o do_v not_o i_o know_v aaron_n thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v god_n can_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o have_v give_v unto_o moses_n the_o gift_n of_o eloquence_n &_o utterance_n but_o he_o rather_o join_v aaron_n as_o assistant_n unto_o moses_n not_o give_v all_o gift_n unto_o one_o but_o so_o diverslie_o dispense_n and_o dispose_v his_o grace_n that_o one_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o another_o even_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n can_v say_v one_o to_o another_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o 1_o
a_o commendation_n of_o himself_o but_o no_o such_o supposition_n iâ—_n here_o necessary_a for_o moses_n here_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o himself_o but_o only_o show_v how_o â—hey_n be_v set_v apart_o of_o god_n for_o this_o great_a work_n neither_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o boast_v unlawful_a namely_o such_o as_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n 2._o as_o aaron_n iâ—_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n set_v before_o moses_n as_o have_v the_o preeminence_n of_o nature_n because_o he_o be_v elder_a so_o here_o moses_n be_v set_v before_o aaron_n as_o have_v the_o preeminence_n of_o grace_n who_o be_v first_o call_v and_o from_o who_o mouth_n aaron_n be_v to_o receive_v direction_n and_o by_o who_o hand_n aaron_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o priesthood_n pelican_n quest_n xvi_o in_o what_o sense_n moses_n say_v he_o be_v of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n vers._n 30._o i_o be_o of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n and_o how_o shall_v pharaoh_n hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n 1._o whereas_o the_o septuagint_n read_v of_o a_o small_a voice_n augustine_n move_v this_o doubt_n that_o moses_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v so_o small_a a_o voice_n as_o though_o pharaoh_n only_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v they_o quâ—st_n 7._o in_o exod._n but_o this_o doubt_n arise_v upon_o ignorance_n of_o the_o original_n for_o the_o true_a read_n be_v i_o be_o of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n 2._o as_o circumcision_n proper_o signify_v the_o cut_n off_o that_o which_o be_v superfluous_a in_o the_o body_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o any_o superfluity_n in_o any_o power_n or_o faculty_n so_o uncircumcision_n signify_v the_o remain_v of_o that_o superfluous_a part_n either_o in_o any_o part_n or_o power_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n so_o because_o moses_n stammer_v in_o his_o speech_n and_o so_o double_v many_o superfluous_a syllable_n in_o that_o sense_n he_o say_v his_o lip_n that_o be_v his_o word_n utter_v by_o his_o lip_n be_v uncircumcised_a jun._n but_o that_o which_o be_v uncircumcised_a be_v also_o take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v as_o s._n stephen_n say_v act._n 7._o that_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n perer._n but_o this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o god_n notwithstanding_o moses_n so_o oft_o complain_v of_o this_o natural_a defect_n and_o imperfection_n yet_o will_v not_o take_v it_o from_o he_o but_o give_v he_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o brother_n aaron_n eloquence_n that_o moses_n shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a of_o himself_o perer._n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n knowledge_n still_o increase_v the_o near_a they_o approach_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n vers._n 3._o but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v the_o lord_n do_v more_o full_o reveal_v himself_o to_o moses_n than_o to_o abraham_n david_n see_v more_o than_o moses_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o psalm_n and_o evident_a by_o the_o particular_a prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n daniel_n see_v more_o than_o david_n describe_v the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v the_o apostle_n see_v more_o than_o the_o prophet_n which_o desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v and_o do_v not_o see_v they_o matth._n 13._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o still_o in_o process_n of_o time_n knowledge_n increase_v and_o more_o still_o be_v add_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o near_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o great_a be_v the_o light_n gregor_n homil_n 16._o super_fw-la ezechiel_n 2._o doct._n god_n perform_v his_o promise_n for_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o truth_n sake_n vers._n 4._o as_o i_o make_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o the_o only_a cause_n that_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v gracious_a to_o his_o people_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o covenant_n which_o proceed_v from_o his_o love_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o unthankful_a people_n to_o procure_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v herâ—iâ—_n iâ—_n love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o 1_o joh._n 4.10_o piscat_fw-la 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o conf._n of_o certain_a heretic_n that_o take_v exception_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canticle_n vers._n 3._o i_o appear_v unto_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o name_n of_o almighty_a god_n certain_a heretic_n because_o god_n be_v know_v to_o abraham_n by_o his_o name_n shaddai_n to_o moses_n by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n and_o there_o be_v no_o book_n in_o scripture_n beside_o the_o canticle_n wherein_o some_o of_o these_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o find_v have_v impious_o take_v exception_n upon_o this_o reason_n against_o this_o book_n contra._n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o canticle_n which_o be_v indict_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o sweet_a spiritual_a love_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a name_n of_o god_n be_v omit_v in_o stead_n of_o omnipotent_a the_o church_n call_v christ_n her_o spouse_n peaceable_a and_o lovely_a for_o lord_n her_o spouse_n her_o belove_a for_o jehovah_n that_o ineffable_a name_n she_o compare_v he_o to_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n and_o to_o a_o ointment_n pour_v out_o so_o christ_n also_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n amiable_a term_n as_o sister_n spouse_n the_o dove_n and_o such_o like_a and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o those_o fearful_a name_n be_v omit_v in_o that_o book_n perer._n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n set_v not_o forth_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o adâ—nai_n shaddai_n jehovah_n as_o in_o the_o law_n but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n because_o the_o gospel_n bring_v peace_n and_o comfort_n not_o fear_n and_o terror_n sic_fw-la zeigler_n 2._o conf._n of_o the_o jew_n that_o attribute_v great_a force_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v the_o jew_n ascribe_v much_o unto_o this_o name_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v and_o that_o christ_n do_v thereby_o effect_v his_o great_a work_n they_o attribute_v unto_o this_o name_n power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n to_o adjure_v spirit_n to_o heal_v disease_n and_o hereupon_o magician_n in_o their_o devilish_a invocation_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n elohim_n adonai_n jehovah_n contra_fw-la 1._o word_n have_v no_o virtue_n or_o property_n beside_o the_o signification_n if_o by_o word_n pronounce_v any_o thing_n be_v effect_v it_o proceed_v of_o faith_n not_o of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n if_o any_o word_n of_o themselves_o wrought_v any_o thing_n most_o like_a the_o word_n of_o prayer_n yet_o not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n save_v jam._n 5.15_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o utter_v of_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n to_o such_o purpose_n be_v with_o faith_n i_o reply_v that_o it_o can_v be_v because_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n but_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o syllable_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n have_v any_o such_o force_n 2._o indeed_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n many_o great_a work_n have_v be_v do_v but_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n as_o the_o seven_o son_n of_o sceva_n a_o jew_n by_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o jesus_n can_v do_v nothing_o act_v 19.14_o but_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n be_v miracle_n wrought_v act._n 3.16_o 3._o christ_n wrought_v miracle_n not_o by_o word_n and_o syllable_n but_o because_o he_o be_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o power_n himself_o he_o by_o his_o own_o power_n bring_v forth_o these_o wonderful_a work_n 4._o josephus_n write_v that_o alexander_n meeting_n jaddâ—a_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o his_o priestly_a garment_n have_v the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n in_o his_o forehead_n do_v fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o worship_v but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o letter_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n fine_a for_o be_v secret_o ask_v of_o parmenio_n why_o he_o who_o all_o man_n adore_v fall_v down_o at_o the_o high_a priest_n foot_n answer_v non_fw-la hunc_fw-la se_fw-la adorare_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la cujus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la esset_fw-la honorem_fw-la illum_fw-la habuisse_fw-la that_o he_o worship_v not_o he_o but_o yield_v that_o honour_n to_o god_n who_o priest_n he_o be_v 6._o place_n of_o moral_a use_n 1._o obseru._n the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v great_a faith_n vers._n 3._o but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v this_o than_o be_v a_o just_a rebuke_n unto_o the_o
that_o be_v call_v god_n etc._n etc._n 4._o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n as_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o authority_n wherein_o they_o represent_v god_n in_o earth_n be_v call_v god_n so_o also_o prophet_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o divine_a knowledge_n holy_a man_n for_o their_o sanctity_n and_o angel_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o creation_n and_o the_o minister_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o divine_a function_n and_o calling_n have_v that_o name_n and_o title_n give_v they_o perer._n 2._o to_o this_o agree_v also_o the_o distinction_n of_o gregory_n that_o some_o be_v call_v god_n nuncupatiuè_v that_o be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o title_n and_o appellation_n as_o moses_n be_v here_o call_v pharaoh_n god_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v god_n essential_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n exod._n 3._o gregor_n hom_n 8._o in_o ezechiel_n 3._o quest_n ii_o in_o what_o sense_n moses_n be_v call_v pharaoh_n god_n moses_n be_v call_v pharaoh_n god_n 1._o not_o only_o for_o that_o from_o god_n and_o in_o god_n name_n he_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o deliver_n of_o his_o people_n as_o vatab._n 2._o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v as_o a_o prince_n only_o to_o pharaoh_n as_o be_v mighty_a than_o he_o and_o of_o great_a power_n as_o the_o chalde_n read_v and_o simlerus_n consent_v 3._o but_o he_o be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o bring_v those_o great_a plague_n upon_o egypt_n which_o make_v pharaoh_n to_o fear_v he_o as_o god_n and_o the_o magician_n afterward_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o wrought_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n perer._n 4._o augustine_n note_n also_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o otherwise_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o god_n stead_n to_o aaron_n exod._n 4._o that_o be_v a_o director_n of_o he_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n otherwise_o here_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pharaoh_n god_n that_o be_v to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o he_o augustine_n much_o to_o his_o purpose_n quaest_n 17._o in_o exod._n quest_n iii_o in_o what_o sense_n aaron_n be_v call_v moses_n prophet_n aaron_n thy_o brother_n shall_v be_v thy_o prophet_n 1._o this_o word_n prophet_n be_v take_v five_o way_n first_o it_o signify_v such_o as_o do_v prophesy_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v which_o in_o old_a time_n be_v call_v seer_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o name_n also_o be_v give_v unto_o false_a prophet_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o declare_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o also_o s._n paul_n call_v epimenides_n the_o cretensian_a prophet_n because_o he_o true_o prophesy_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n tit._n 1._o 2._o they_o be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v which_o have_v a_o special_a gift_n to_o sing_v and_o play_v upon_o instrument_n as_o asaph_n and_o heman_n be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v upon_o their_o harp_n 1_o chron._n 25._o 3._o they_o also_o have_v the_o name_n of_o prophesy_v give_v they_o which_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a behaviour_n be_v like_a unto_o prophet_n that_o be_v as_o man_n ravish_v for_o the_o time_n and_o beside_o themselves_o as_o saul_n be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o 1._o sam._n 18.10_o that_o be_v he_o be_v as_o a_o man_n beside_o himself_o 4._o to_o prophesy_v be_v take_v for_o the_o do_v of_o any_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a work_n as_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o elisha_n be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v eccl._n 48._o because_o by_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o one_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n 5._o to_o prophesy_v be_v to_o expound_v and_o interpret_v as_o s._n paul_n use_v this_o word_n 1._o cor._n 14._o compare_v prophesy_v and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n together_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v aaron_n moses_n prophet_n that_o be_v his_o interpreter_n and_o spokesman_n to_o pharaoh_n pererius_n quest_n iu._n why_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v army_n vers._n 4._o and_o bring_v forth_o my_o army_n 1._o the_o israelite_n be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o number_n because_o every_o tribe_n of_o they_o by_o itself_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o army_n for_o if_o the_o sum_n of_o 600000._o be_v divide_v into_o 12._o part_n each_o part_n will_v make_v 50000._o simler_n 2._o beside_o this_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o of_o egypt_n not_o as_o man_n afraid_a or_o flee_v but_o with_o courage_n and_o strength_n as_o chap._n 13.18_o it_o be_v say_v they_o go_v up_o arm_v or_o well_o appoint_v out_o of_o egypt_n 3._o hereby_o mystical_o be_v signify_v the_o great_a number_n of_o servant_n and_o people_n of_o god_n borrh._n 4._o they_o come_v up_o by_o their_o army_n that_o be_v by_o troop_n and_o company_n for_o as_o yet_o their_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o constitute_v nor_o distribute_v into_o tribe_n junius_n quest_n v_o of_o moses_n age_n vers._n 7._o now_o moses_n be_v 80._o year_n old_a 1._o to_o this_o agree_v s._n stephen_n narration_n that_o moses_n be_v forty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o flee_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o forty_o year_n more_o be_v expire_v before_o he_o return_v into_o egypt_n act._n 7.23.30_o 2._o this_o be_v insert_v concern_v moses_n and_o aaron_n age_n for_o the_o further_a evidence_n of_o the_o story_n and_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o computation_n of_o time_n 3._o and_o in_o that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v call_v to_o place_n of_o government_n be_v now_o age_v it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a that_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o office_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o young_a man_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v but_o young_a in_o gift_n necessary_a for_o government_n quest_n vi_o whether_o pharaoh_n ask_v a_o sign_n and_o whether_o a_o sign_n may_v be_v require_v vers._n 9_o if_o pharaoh_n speak_v unto_o you_o say_v show_v a_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n 1._o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v afterward_o that_o pharaoh_n ask_v a_o miracle_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o according_a to_o god_n direction_n to_o moses_n he_o first_o show_v not_o this_o sign_n till_o pharaoh_n have_v call_v for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 10._o that_o they_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v 2._o but_o to_o ask_v a_o miracle_n be_v not_o always_o peculiar_a to_o the_o wicked_a sometime_o the_o godly_a may_v require_v a_o miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o gedion_n do_v but_o pharaoh_n here_o ask_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o captious_a mind_n that_o if_o moses_n can_v not_o have_v warrant_v his_o call_n by_o a_o sign_n he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d have_v reject_v he_o and_o yet_o after_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v show_v he_o will_v not_o give_v place_n but_o seek_v 〈◊〉_d evasion_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o this_o sign_n be_v show_v once_o in_o mount_n horeb_n where_o the_o lord_n gâ—ve_v this_o sign_n to_o moses_n and_o afterward_o before_o the_o people_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o moses_n call_v exod._n 4._o and_o now_o here_o before_o pharaoh_n exit_fw-la simler_n quest_n vii_o of_o the_o divers_a name_n of_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n here_o use_v vers._n 10._o then_o pharaoh_n call_v for_o the_o wiseman_n and_o sorcerer_n 1._o here_o be_v four_o word_n use_v to_o describe_v the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n the_o first_o be_v chacamim_n or_o chacam_fw-la to_o be_v wise_a which_o simlerus_n take_v to_o be_v a_o general_a name_n of_o that_o superstitious_a sect_n of_o magician_n that_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o the_o only_a opinion_n of_o wisdom_n be_v full_a of_o sophistry_n and_o deceit_n as_o the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o of_o true_a wisdom_n vatablus_n say_v the_o next_o word_n sorcerer_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a but_o i_o think_v rather_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o magic_n whereof_o there_o be_v set_v down_o 8._o several_a profession_n deut._n 18.10_o and_o the_o same_o that_o be_v there_o call_v jidghoni_fw-la a_o wizard_n of_o jadagh_o to_o know_v the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o marker_n or_o observer_n of_o sign_n such_o as_o by_o the_o entrails_n of_o beast_n and_o such_o other_o observation_n give_v conjecture_v as_o gen_n 41.8_o they_o be_v take_v for_o those_o which_o be_v cunning_a in_o the_o interpret_n of_o dream_n the_o next_o word_n be_v mecasphim_n praestigiatores_fw-la who_o we_o call_v juggler_n which_o deceive_v man_n sense_n the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d veneficos_fw-la or_o as_o the_o latin_a maleficos_fw-la such_o as_o by_o sorcery_n bewitch_v man_n or_o beast_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v chartumim_a which_o be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o genethliaci_n the_o caster_n of_o man_n nativity_n the_o septuagint_n
by_o all_o these_o argument_n pharaoh_n may_v well_o have_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v but_o counterfeit_a worker_n and_o that_o moses_n only_o be_v the_o true_a prophet_n and_o they_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n perer._n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o plague_n which_o be_v send_v upon_o egypt_n come_v to_o be_v handle_v and_o first_o certain_a general_a question_n be_v to_o be_v premit_v certain_a general_a question_n concern_v the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n quest_n xxv_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n first_o for_o the_o number_n of_o these_o plague_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v these_o ten_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o water_n into_o blood_n the_o bring_n of_o frog_n of_o lice_n of_o swarm_n of_o noisome_a fly_n the_o murrane_n of_o cattle_n bile_n and_o botch_n thunder_n hail_n and_o lightning_n grasshopper_n the_o thick_a darkness_n the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v 2._o these_o plague_n in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v neither_o rehearse_v in_o the_o same_o number_n nor_o order_n as_o psal._n 78._o there_o be_v omit_v the_o three_o of_o lice_n the_o six_o of_o botch_n the_o nine_o of_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o 115._o psal._n two_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o first_o of_o the_o murrane_n of_o cattle_n and_o the_o six_o of_o the_o botch_n 3._o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o austen_n be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o ten_o plague_n because_o according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n who_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a follow_v it_o be_v say_v psal._n 78.46_o he_o give_v their_o fruit_n to_o the_o mildew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o vers_fw-la 47._o he_o kill_v their_o wild_a figtree_n with_o the_o hoary_a frost_n and_o vers_fw-la 48._o he_o give_v their_o possession_n to_o the_o fire_n but_o these_o three_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o other_o plague_n for_o in_o the_o first_o plague_n according_a to_o the_o original_n we_o must_v read_v he_o give_v their_o fruit_n to_o the_o caterpillar_n for_o the_o word_n be_v chasil_n in_o the_o next_o the_o word_n chanamal_a signify_v hailstone_n so_o this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o lightning_n and_o hail_n as_o the_o other_o to_o the_o eight_o plague_n of_o locust_n and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o best_a read_n be_v he_o give_v their_o sheep_n lareshaphim_n to_o burn_a coal_n that_o be_v to_o the_o thunderbolt_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o seven_o plague_n quest_n xxvi_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n how_o the_o egyptian_n be_v every_o way_n punish_v further_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v every_o way_n plague_v philo_n note_v that_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o signify_v perfection_n and_o so_o their_o plague_n be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a true_a it_o be_v that_o their_o punishment_n be_v indeed_o absolute_a howsoever_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o number_n seem_v somewhat_o curious_a 1._o they_o be_v punish_v by_o all_o kind_n of_o creature_n as_o by_o the_o element_n the_o earth_n the_o water_n air_n fire_n by_o live_a creature_n as_o frog_n louse_n caterpillar_n fly_n by_o the_o star_n in_o that_o the_o light_n be_v restrain_v they_o be_v punish_v by_o man_n as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o plague_n and_o by_o the_o angel_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o plague_n psalm_n 78.44_o 2._o they_o be_v punish_v in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o delight_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n in_o their_o cattle_n in_o their_o body_n in_o their_o child_n 3._o they_o be_v punish_v in_o all_o their_o sense_n in_o their_o sight_n by_o that_o thick_a darkness_n and_o the_o horrible_a sight_n which_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v note_v wisdom_n 17.6_o 7._o in_o their_o taste_n by_o the_o water_n turn_v into_o blood_n and_o their_o thirst_n in_o their_o smell_a by_o the_o stinch_v of_o the_o frog_n and_o of_o their_o ulcer_n in_o their_o feel_n by_o the_o grief_n of_o their_o ulcer_n and_o the_o bite_n of_o fly_n and_o vermin_n in_o their_o hear_n by_o the_o terrible_a thunder_n in_o their_o inward_a sense_n by_o fear_n and_o terror_n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o their_o punishment_n they_o be_v overthrow_v and_o drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n exit_fw-la perer._n quest_n xxvii_o where_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n and_o to_o what_o place_n they_o be_v first_o send_v concern_v the_o place_n 1._o all_o egypt_n general_o be_v smite_v chap._n 3.20_o which_o be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o cham_n psalm_n 105._o because_o mizraim_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o in_o hebrew_n egypt_n be_v so_o call_v mizraim_n be_v one_o of_o cham_n son_n gen._n 10._o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 78.12_o he_o do_v marvellous_a thing_n in_o the_o land_n of_o zohan_n which_o the_o septuagint_n call_v tanis_n there_o be_v the_o king_n seat_n and_o there_o first_o the_o plague_n begin_v the_o head_n be_v first_o smite_v than_o the_o member_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o plague_n pass_v over_o all_o egypt_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o field_n of_o zohan_n because_o all_o egypt_n be_v as_o a_o plain_a exit_fw-la perer._n quest_n xxviii_o at_o what_o time_n the_o plague_n be_v send_v upon_o egypt_n for_o the_o time_n when_o the_o plague_n be_v send_v 1._o julius_n africanus_n be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o egypt_n be_v plague_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o ogyges_n flood_n be_v but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o he_o make_v that_o flood_n 1020._o year_n before_o the_o olympiades_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o achaz_n king_n of_o judah_n unto_o which_o time_n from_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n there_o be_v not_o above_o 763._o year_n 2._o paulus_n orosius_n come_v near_o the_o truth_n lib._n 1.9.10_o that_o these_o plague_n come_v upon_o egypt_n in_o the_o time_n of_o deucalion_n flood_n when_o most_o part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o thessalia_n be_v destroy_v a_o few_o escape_n unto_o the_o hill_n parnassus_n where_o deucalion_n reign_v about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o sun_n parch_v the_o world_n with_o burn_a heat_n not_o only_o in_o aethiopia_n and_o other_o hill_n country_n but_o in_o scythia_n and_o other_o under_o cold_a climate_n which_o give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o poet_n fabulous_a fiction_n of_o phaeton_n 3._o these_o plague_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 2483._o year_n from_o noah_n flood_n 797._o before_o the_o battle_n of_o troy_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o samson_n or_o heli_n 356._o year_n before_o the_o first_o olympiade_n 763._o year_n before_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n 789._o year_n exit_fw-la pererio_n quest_n xxix_o in_o what_o time_n all_o the_o plague_n be_v finish_v for_o the_o time_n how_o long_o the_o ten_o plague_n continue_v and_o in_o what_o space_n they_o be_v finish_v 1._o the_o hebrew_n think_v who_o genebrard_n follow_v that_o these_o plague_n be_v all_o send_v upon_o egypt_n not_o in_o less_o time_n than_o of_o twelve_o month_n with_o some_o respite_n between_o every_o plague_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o these_o plague_n continue_v the_o space_n of_o ten_o month_n take_v beginning_n when_o the_o sun_n enter_v into_o cancer_n about_o the_o twelve_o of_o june_n and_o end_v in_o the_o vernal_a equinoctial_a about_o the_o fourteen_o of_o march_n when_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v slay_v the_o first_o miracle_n in_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o water_n they_o will_v have_v do_v when_o nilus_n begin_v to_o increase_v which_o be_v when_o the_o sun_n enter_v into_o cancer_n and_o so_o nilus_n continue_v in_o his_o increase_a forty_o day_n and_o forty_o day_n more_o it_o decrease_v eighty_o day_n therefore_o after_o the_o first_o plague_n when_o nilus_n be_v abate_v leave_v a_o great_a slime_n behind_o they_o think_v the_o second_o plague_n of_o frog_n be_v send_v borrh._n but_o these_o conjecture_n be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o improable_a for_o first_o whereas_o during_o the_o first_o plague_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v dig_v round_o about_o the_o river_n chap._n 7.17_o this_o can_v they_o not_o have_v do_v in_o the_o overflow_n of_o nilus_n 2._o though_o the_o slime_n have_v be_v a_o fit_a matter_n natural_o for_o the_o procreation_n of_o frog_n yet_o their_o plague_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o beyond_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o text_n show_v that_o the_o frog_n come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o slime_n but_o out_o of_o the_o river_n chap._n 8.3_o 3._o beside_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o respite_n give_v pharaoh_n between_o plague_n and_o plague_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v so_o strong_a upon_o pharaoh_n as_o now_o when_o they_o follow_v one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o 3._o pererius_n bring_v they_o all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o 27._o day_n or_o about_o
admonish_v of_o this_o singular_a benefit_n and_o mercy_n calvin_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o suffice_v not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o general_a apprehension_n of_o our_o spiritual_a redemption_n but_o a_o particular_a application_n be_v necessary_a as_o the_o israelite_n every_o one_o in_o particular_a eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n in_o their_o private_a family_n have_v a_o proper_a and_o particular_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o benefit_n as_o they_o several_o do_v eat_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o lamb_n this_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n saint_n paul_n show_v say_v i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o galath_n 2.20_o 3._o doct._n how_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n prefigure_v christ._n vers._n 21.12_o take_v a_o lamb_n and_o kill_v the_o passover_n etc._n etc._n take_v a_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n and_o dip_v it_o in_o the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n because_o christ_n be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n as_o be_v evident_a joh._n 9.36_o 1._o cor._n 5.7_o the_o particular_a resemblance_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v wherein_o the_o lamb_n prefigure_v christ._n 1._o the_o lamb_n be_v without_o blemish_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o unspotted_a lamb_n 1._o pet._n 1.19_o 2._o the_o lamb_n must_v be_v kill_v so_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1._o cor._n 5.7_o 3._o as_o the_o post_n of_o the_o house_n must_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n so_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v dip_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n as_o they_o be_v from_o a_o temporal_a heb._n 12.24_o 1._o pet._n 1.2_o 4._o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v to_o be_v roast_v with_o fire_n so_o christ_n do_v feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o galath_n 3.13_o 5._o as_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n with_o the_o lamb_n so_o we_o that_o eat_v christ_n by_o faith_n must_v study_v for_o newness_n of_o life_n 1._o cor._n 7.8_o 6._o as_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v it_o with_o sour_a herb_n so_o we_o must_v frame_v ourselves_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n for_o the_o faith_n 7._o as_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v eat_v whole_a so_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n omit_v nothing_o heb._n 1.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 8._o as_o no_o stranger_n be_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o lamb_n be_v uncircumcised_a so_o no_o unbeliever_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n piscator_fw-la 4._o doct._n divers_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n vers._n 38._o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o sundry_a sort_n of_o people_n go_v out_o with_o they_o as_o among_o the_o israelite_n there_o be_v many_o other_o people_n mingle_v which_o be_v to_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o canaan_n so_o there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n and_o carnal_a man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o as_o there_o be_v few_o company_n in_o that_o great_a multitude_n the_o first_o of_o those_o which_o be_v fight_v man_n the_o second_o of_o weak_a person_n as_o woman_n and_o child_n the_o three_o of_o stranger_n the_o four_o of_o their_o beast_n and_o cattle_n so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v first_o such_o as_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n second_o the_o weak_a and_o frail_a three_o hypocrite_n which_o in_o outward_a show_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n as_o those_o stranger_n do_v four_a carnal_a and_o worldly_a which_o may_v be_v compare_v unto_o beast_n ferus_fw-la 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n against_o reservation_n of_o relic_n vers._n 10._o you_o shall_v reserve_v nothing_o of_o it_o until_o the_o morning_n this_o be_v command_v to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o superstition_n lest_o they_o may_v have_v superstitious_o abuse_v these_o relic_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o charge_v give_v unto_o the_o israelite_n may_v reprove_v the_o superstition_n of_o those_o profess_v christianity_n which_o do_v reserve_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o do_v fond_o yield_v adoration_n unto_o they_o so_o in_o time_n past_o a_o superstitious_a use_n be_v take_v up_o in_o reserve_v part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o carry_v it_o about_o unto_o sick_a folk_n the_o lord_n therefore_o foresee_v what_o inconvenience_n may_v arise_v by_o such_o reservation_n forbid_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o be_v keep_v of_o the_o lamb_n jun._n in_o analys_n 2._o confut._n that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n carnal_o but_o only_a a_o seal_n and_o pledge_v of_o it_o vers._n 11._o for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n passeover_n that_o be_v it_o do_v signify_v it_o for_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o represent_v but_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o they_o genevens_n so_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o representation_n of_o it_o pelican_n so_o be_v circumcision_n call_v the_o lord_n covenant_n gen._n 17.11_o yet_o be_v it_o only_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_v thereof_o then_o as_o neither_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n itself_o nor_o circumcision_n the_o covenant_n itself_o so_o it_o be_v but_o weak_o infer_v by_o the_o romanist_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ._n 3._o confut._n against_o the_o carnal_a or_o raw_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n vers._n 9_o eat_v not_o thereof_o raw_a ferus_fw-la upon_o these_o word_n have_v this_o note_n crudem_fw-la comedunt_fw-la qui_fw-la tantum_fw-la astâ—mant_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la viderint_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la solum_fw-la panem_fw-la viderint_fw-la solum_fw-la panem_fw-la â—redunt_fw-la they_o eat_v the_o lamb_n raw_a which_o only_o esteem_v that_o which_o they_o see_v and_o because_o they_o see_v nothing_o but_o bread_n they_o believe_v nothing_o but_o bread_n in_o which_o word_n he_o seem_v to_o glance_v at_o the_o protestant_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o christ_n flesh_n and_o yet_o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v more_o present_a than_o bread_n that_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n but_o upon_o this_o point_n pelican_n note_n be_v more_o agreeable_a non_fw-la cruâ—us_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la substantialiter_fw-la vel_fw-la sensibiliter_fw-la comedendus_fw-la christ_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v raw_a that_o be_v carnal_o substantial_o sensible_o for_o who_o may_v be_v better_o say_v to_o eat_v christ_n raw_a they_o which_o deny_v the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o they_o which_o hold_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v with_o their_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n the_o very_a flesh_n body_n and_o bone_n of_o christ_n they_o most_o proper_o may_v be_v say_v to_o eat_v christ_n raw_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n and_o for_o that_o they_o come_v not_o prepare_v with_o a_o true_a lively_a faith_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o with_o a_o erroneous_a persuasion_n all_o they_o therefore_o that_o come_v unprepared_a and_o so_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o may_v be_v say_v to_o eat_v christ_n raw_a for_o as_o raw_a flesh_n be_v offensive_a to_o the_o stomach_n and_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o eat_v his_o own_o death_n so_o they_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n 1._o cor._n 11.28_o 4._o confut._n against_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o allow_v no_o allegory_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n vers._n 46._o you_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 19_o apply_v this_o unto_o christ_n it_o iâ—_n evident_a that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n shadow_v and_o prefigure_v by_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o therein_o divers_a way_n represent_v and_o resemble_v as_o be_v before_o show_v doct_v 3._o this_o therefore_o make_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o will_v not_o have_v any_o proof_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o confirmation_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a and_o take_v away_o the_o use_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n allow_v no_o sense_n of_o any_o place_n beside_o the_o historical_a and_o literal_a sense_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o saint_n paul_n do_v allegorical_o apply_v the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o that_o of_o sarah_n and_o hagar_n galath_n 4._o and_o the_o
war_n with_o amalek_n for_o as_o man_n use_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o take_v a_o oath_n as_o abraham_n gen._n 14.22_o so_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v of_o god_n as_o deut._n 32.40_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o jun._n analys_n borrh._o pelican_n for_o divers_a form_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o lord_n oath_n sometime_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o gen._n 22.16_o sometime_o by_o his_o excellency_n amos_n 8.7_o sometime_o by_o his_o life_n ezech._n 18.3_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o by_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n deut._n 32.40_o and_o by_o his_o throne_n as_o in_o this_o place_n oleaster_n 7._o so_o by_o this_o oath_n the_o lord_n confirm_v his_o sentence_n against_o amalek_n that_o he_o will_v have_v war_n against_o he_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n that_o be_v continual_o till_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o he_o which_o be_v fulfil_v partly_o under_o the_o judge_n and_o under_o the_o king_n special_o saul_n and_o david_n and_o under_o the_o persian_a government_n for_o hamon_n who_o be_v subdue_v by_o ester_n be_v a_o agagite_n that_o be_v a_o amalekite_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o agag_n simler_n junius_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n christ_n be_v the_o rock_n whereout_o issue_v the_o water_n of_o life_n vers._n 6._o thou_o shall_v smite_v the_o rock_n and_o water_n shall_v run_v out_o of_o it_o this_o rock_n be_v interpret_v to_o be_v christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n christ_n be_v diverse_o say_v to_o be_v a_o rock_n he_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a rock_n against_o the_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v matth._n 16.18_o he_o be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n rom._n 9.22_o behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o a_o rock_n to_o make_v man_n fall_v he_o be_v a_o rock_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a do_v rely_v 1_o pet._n 2.6_o behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n elect_v and_o precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v therein_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a he_o be_v a_o rock_n or_o stone_n of_o judgement_n that_o upon_o who_o it_o fall_v it_o grind_v they_o to_o powder_n matth._n 21.44_o this_o rock_n give_v we_o water_n of_o life_n first_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o side_n whereby_o we_o be_v cleanse_v second_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v joh._n 8.38_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v etc._n etc._n the_o people_n ask_v this_o water_n of_o moses_n but_o he_o can_v not_o give_v it_o they_o they_o receive_v it_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n ferus_fw-la 2._o doct._n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o war_n vers._n 9_o moses_n say_v to_o joshua_n choose_v we_o out_o man_n and_o go_v fight_v hence_o be_v prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o armour_n and_o weapon_n unto_o christian_n pelarg_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v themselves_o with_o weapon_n against_o their_o enemy_n piscat_fw-la for_o moses_n do_v here_o nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o god_n direction_n 3._o doct._n reverent_a outward_a gesture_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n vers._n 11._o and_o when_o moses_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n a_o comely_a reverend_a gesture_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o moses_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n solomon_n bow_v the_o knee_n our_o bless_a saviour_n fall_v upon_o his_o face_n ferus_fw-la 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o conf._n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n vers._n 3._o and_o the_o people_n murmur_v etc._n etc._n upon_o these_o word_n rupertus_n have_v this_o good_a note_n 19_o non_fw-la ergo_fw-la ille_fw-la populus_fw-la glorietur_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la suis_fw-la meritis_fw-la magnificaverit_fw-la cum_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v not_o therefore_o that_o people_n baast_a that_o god_n have_v magnify_v they_o for_o their_o merit_n neither_o do_v the_o lord_n look_v upon_o the_o gentile_n in_o make_v they_o his_o people_n for_o any_o worthiness_n in_o they_o but_o for_o his_o own_o mercy_n sake_n have_v he_o call_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n for_o otherwise_o what_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o psalm_n they_o have_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o rom._n 3.12_o 2._o conf._n that_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n do_v not_o actual_o confer_v grace_n vers._n 6._o behold_v i_o will_v stand_v there_o in_o the_o rock_n before_o thou_o otherwise_o if_o god_n have_v not_o concur_v with_o that_o outward_a act_n and_o ceremony_n in_o smite_v the_o rock_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o give_v force_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o it_o irrita_fw-la fuisset_fw-la &_o lusoria_fw-la rupis_fw-la percussio_fw-la the_o smite_v of_o the_o rock_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o trifle_a calvin_n we_o see_v then_o that_o ceremony_n have_v no_o efficacy_n or_o activity_n of_o themselves_o they_o can_v confer_v and_o give_v grace_n as_o the_o romanist_n teach_v but_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n concur_v give_v operation_n unto_o the_o external_a sign_n as_o here_o by_o god_n stand_v upon_o the_o rock_n not_o by_o moses_n strike_v of_o the_o rock_n the_o water_n gush_v out_o so_o we_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v but_o yet_o through_o the_o word_n ephes._n 5.26_o 3._o conf._n that_o the_o wicked_a can_v eat_v or_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n vers._n 6._o that_o the_o people_n may_v drink_v osiander_n hold_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lutheran_n the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n upon_o these_o word_n give_v this_o corrupt_a gloss_n sicut_fw-la inter_fw-la israelitas_fw-la multi_fw-la erant_fw-la impii_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o among_o the_o israelite_n there_o be_v many_o wicked_a man_n which_o do_v draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n which_o notwithstanding_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10._o so_o among_o christian_n many_o do_v drink_v and_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o for_o their_o unbelief_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o life_n eternal_a his_o position_n here_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o consubstantialist_n be_v therein_o agree_v with_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n contra._n 1._o but_o first_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n before_o the_o other_o assertion_n can_v have_v any_o place_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o this_o text_n make_v direct_o against_o that_o carnal_a and_o gross_a conceit_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o break_v to_o his_o disciple_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a text_n they_o have_v whereupon_o to_o ground_v that_o fancy_n so_o s._n paul_n say_v this_o rock_n be_v christ_n like_v as_o then_o neither_o the_o rock_n be_v very_o christ_n body_n nor_o the_o water_n thereout_o issue_v his_o blood_n but_o only_o in_o signification_n and_o representation_n so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v lively_a demonstrative_a and_o exhibit_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o no_o otherwise_o 2._o the_o other_o position_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 6.54_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o vers_n 56._o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o but_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n neither_o have_v eternal_a life_n neither_o do_v they_o dwell_v in_o christ_n or_o christ_n in_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o live_v by_o christ_n which_o life_n be_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n galath_n 2.20_o therefore_o they_o can_v eat_v or_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 6._o place_n of_o moral_a
prayer_n therefore_o we_o shall_v always_o fast_o so_o from_o abstinence_n from_o the_o marriage_n bed_n to_o conclude_v perpetual_a forbearance_n be_v absurd_a ferus_fw-la one_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n be_v more_o equal_a who_o write_v thus_o non_fw-la est_fw-la malum_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la accessuri_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la licitis_fw-la temperare_fw-la debent_fw-la matrimony_n be_v not_o evil_a yet_o they_o which_o come_v unto_o god_n aught_o to_o abstain_v even_o from_o thing_n lawful_a which_o kind_n of_o abstinence_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n require_v not_o only_o of_o minister_n but_o of_o all_o in_o general_a in_o the_o foresay_a place_n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o 5._o cont._n against_o the_o distinction_n of_o counsel_n and_o precept_n rvpertus_n further_o have_v this_o note_n upon_o this_o text_n ad_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la fecisse_fw-la praceptum_fw-la nisi_fw-la adjicias_fw-la &_o facere_fw-la consilium_fw-la to_o sanctification_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o fulfil_v the_o precept_n unless_o you_o add_v to_o perform_v the_o counsel_n also_o and_o in_o that_o place_n he_o show_v what_o a_o precept_n be_v to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o what_o a_o counsel_n be_v abstinere_fw-la à _fw-la licitis_fw-la to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n lawful_a lib._n 3._o in_o exod._n cap._n 26._o contra._n 1._o though_o the_o use_n of_o the_o wife_n be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a yet_o upon_o this_o prohibition_n it_o be_v unlawful_a therefore_o it_o be_v no_o counsel_n now_o but_o a_o precept_n 2._o that_o distinction_n of_o precept_n and_o counsel_n be_v not_o sound_a nor_o consonant_n with_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o call_v those_o precept_n which_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o which_o to_o leave_v undo_v be_v sin_n the_o counsel_n be_v not_o enjoin_v and_o to_o leave_v they_o undo_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o in_o keep_v of_o they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v or_o can_v do_v it_o be_v but_o our_o duty_n to_o do_v luk._n 17.10_o and_o if_o we_o come_v short_a in_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o to_o do_v more_o than_o be_v require_v and_o see_v our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o to_o be_v perfect_a as_o his_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o soul_n then_o the_o counsel_n which_o they_o call_v of_o perfection_n if_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v command_v also_o 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o obseru._n we_o must_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o perform_v as_o promise_v obedience_n vers._n 8._o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v will_v we_o do_v the_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o promise_v obedience_n and_o that_o without_o any_o limitation_n to_o all_o that_o god_n command_v but_o they_o soon_o forget_v their_o promise_n and_o they_o be_v afterward_o as_o slow_a to_o perform_v as_o here_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o vow_v obedience_n whereby_o we_o learn_v nullius_fw-la momenti_fw-la esse_fw-la subitum_fw-la affectum_fw-la nisi_fw-la accedat_fw-la perseverandi_fw-la constantia_fw-la that_o a_o sudden_a affection_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n unless_o constancy_n in_o persevere_v be_v add_v calvin_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n oleaster_n as_o in_o the_o parable_n the_o son_n that_o say_v to_o his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o work_v in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o make_v answer_v he_o will_v not_o yet_o after_o repent_v and_o go_v be_v commend_v before_o he_o that_o give_v fair_a word_n and_o say_v he_o will_v but_o go_v not_o matth._n 21.29_o 2._o obseru._n due_a preparation_n must_v go_v before_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n vers._n 10._o let_v they_o wash_v their_o clothes_n hereupon_o origen_n thus_o note_v nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la audire_fw-la verbum_fw-la nisi_fw-la sanctificatus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sanctus_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o ment_fw-la none_n can_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v holy_a in_o mind_n and_o body_n if_o any_o come_v with_o unwashen_n garment_n that_o be_v unprepared_a it_o will_v be_v say_v unto_o he_o as_o in_o the_o parable_n to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o his_o wedding_n garment_n friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v handle_v with_o unclean_a hand_n neither_o will_v enter_v into_o unclean_a heart_n b._n babingt_fw-fr 3._o obseru._n our_o sanctification_n be_v not_o perfect_v all_o at_o once_o vers._n 10._o sanctify_v they_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la una_fw-la die_fw-la perficitur_fw-la sanctificatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o our_o sanctification_n can_v be_v perfect_v in_o one_o day_n we_o must_v labour_v and_o study_v for_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n ferus_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n compare_v christian_n to_o man_n set_v in_o a_o race_n so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v 2_o cor._n 9.24_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o a_o man_n to_o set_v forward_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o race_n if_o he_o hold_v not_o out_o to_o the_o end_n so_o our_o regeneration_n be_v not_o perfect_v all_o at_o once_o in_o the_o beginning_n we_o must_v go_v on_o still_o until_o the_o lord_n have_v perfect_v his_o work_n in_o we_o 4._o obseru._n against_o curiosity_n in_o divine_a thing_n vers._n 12._o thou_o shall_v set_v mark_n unto_o the_o people_n docet_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la divinis_fw-la simus_fw-la curiosi_fw-la this_o place_n show_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v curious_a in_o the_o search_n out_o of_o divine_a thing_n ferus_fw-la and_o to_o show_v what_o a_o odious_a thing_n curiosity_n be_v in_o matter_n forbid_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o that_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o b._n babington_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v that_o no_o man_n presume_v to_o understand_v above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v to_o understand_v but_o that_o he_o understand_v according_a to_o sobriety_n as_o god_n have_v dealâ—_n to_o every_o one_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12.3_o 5._o obseru._n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v need_v often_o to_o be_v inculcate_v vers._n 21._o go_v down_o charge_v the_o people_n such_o be_v our_o dulness_n that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n often_o inculcate_v and_o beat_v upon_o we_o man_n be_v marvellous_a apt_a to_o transgress_v and_o therefore_o again_o and_o again_o they_o must_v be_v admonish_v by_o moses_n b._n babingt_fw-fr therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o grieve_v i_o not_o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o you_o and_o for_o you_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n philip._n 3.1_o as_o here_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o iterate_v and_o renew_v the_o same_o charge_n that_o the_o people_n break_v not_o their_o bound_n chap._n xx._n 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n this_o chapter_n set_v forth_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n with_o certain_a effect_n that_o follow_v 1._o in_o the_o promulgation_n first_o there_o be_v the_o preface_n show_v who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o proclaimer_n of_o the_o law_n god_n the_o lord_n what_o he_o speak_v all_o these_o word_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o his_o people_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o receive_v his_o law_n he_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n vers_fw-la 2._o second_o the_o commandment_n follow_v which_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o table_n contain_v four_o commandment_n and_o our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o six_o last_o to_z vers_n 18._o which_o make_v the_o second_o table_n the_o first_o table_n prescribe_v both_o the_o internal_a worship_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o in_o what_o manner_n spiritual_o in_o the_o heart_n &_o mind_n not_o by_o any_o idolatry_n or_o imagery_n where_o the_o matter_n of_o such_o image_n and_o idol_n be_v rehearse_v vers_fw-la 4._o the_o abuse_n forbid_v vers_fw-la 5._o the_o reason_n add_v partly_o from_o a_o punishment_n threaten_v vers_fw-la 5._o partly_o from_o mercy_n promise_v vers_fw-la 6._o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o reverend_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o vain_a where_o there_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o prohibition_n than_o the_o penalty_n in_o the_o three_o commandment_n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposite_a comparison_n of_o the_o six_o day_n of_o labour_n vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o then_o of_o the_o prescription_n both_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o by_o what_o person_n the_o sabbath_n must_v be_v
4._o 2._o neither_o be_v they_o to_o make_v any_o likeness_n of_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v they_o beast_n for_o divers_a of_o the_o heathen_a do_v adore_v the_o terrestrial_a creature_n as_o the_o egyptian_n make_v apis_n which_o be_v a_o pied_a bull_n their_o god_n they_o also_o worship_v a_o ram_n for_o so_o they_o picture_v libycus_n ammon_n with_o a_o ram_n head_n and_o general_o the_o egyptian_n worship_v all_o those_o cattle_n which_o the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v exod._a 8.26_o 3._o they_o be_v forbid_v also_o to_o make_v the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o water_n as_o fish_n or_o other_o creep_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v further_o explain_v fish_n deut_n 4.18_o for_o the_o blind_a gentile_n do_v worship_n fish_n for_o although_o at_o the_o beginning_n when_o idolatry_n be_v first_o take_v up_o among_o the_o heathen_a they_o at_o the_o first_o fall_v not_o to_o this_o grossness_n because_o in_o those_o first_o age_n navigation_n be_v not_o so_o common_a and_o so_o they_o have_v not_o any_o great_a experience_n of_o the_o water_n and_o fish_n yet_o afterward_o the_o fondness_n of_o the_o heathen_a bring_v they_o also_o into_o this_o foolish_a vain_a to_o worship_v fish_n as_o the_o two_o fish_n they_o make_v one_o of_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o zodiac_n because_o venus_n and_o cupid_n two_o of_o their_o god_n when_o they_o flee_v away_o from_o tipheus_n the_o giant_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o poet_n fain_o the_o shape_n of_o two_o fish_n likewise_o they_o set_v the_o delphine_n as_o a_o sign_n among_o the_o star_n in_o memory_n of_o ariâ—n_n the_o musician_n deliverance_n earth_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o mariner_n that_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o riches_n be_v carry_v by_o a_o delphine_n be_v allure_v by_o his_o music_n safe_a to_o the_o land_n exit_fw-la tostat._n quaest_n 4._o 4._o the_o water_n be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n not_o in_o respect_n only_o of_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o because_o it_o descend_v into_o the_o concavity_n and_o hollow_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n cum_fw-la tamen_fw-la sit_fw-la supra_fw-la terram_fw-la be_v yet_o of_o itself_o situate_a above_o the_o earth_n as_o tostatus_n but_o rather_o as_o cajetan_n think_v situs_fw-la aquarum_fw-la est_fw-la terra_fw-la habitabili_fw-la inferior_a the_o situation_n of_o the_o water_n be_v indeed_o low_a than_o the_o habitable_a earth_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o sea_n psal._n 24.2_o quest_n iii_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o bow_v down_o and_o serve_v vers._n 5._o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o neither_o serve_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1._o cajetan_n refer_v both_o these_o unto_o the_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n as_o in_o bow_v the_o knee_n uncover_v the_o head_n and_o such_o like_a and_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o understand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o service_n omnis_fw-la enim_fw-la oblatio_fw-la sub_fw-la servitutis_fw-la nomine_fw-la comprehenditur_fw-la for_o all_o kind_n ob_fw-la oblation_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o service_n the_o internal_a act_n of_o adoration_n he_o will_v have_v contain_v in_o the_o former_a precept_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n tostat._n quaest_n 4._o but_o this_o be_v a_o divers_a commandment_n from_o the_o former_a it_o forbid_v all_o kind_n of_o worship_n of_o idol_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a idolatry_n be_v the_o proper_a transgression_n of_o this_o precept_n and_o therefore_o therein_o be_v absolute_o and_o general_o condemn_v 2._o their_o opinion_n then_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v receive_v that_o do_v thus_o distinguish_v these_o two_o the_o first_o word_n shacah_o to_o bow_v down_o signify_v that_o outward_a worship_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o body_n or_o the_o member_n thereof_o the_o other_o word_n ghabad_v betoken_v to_o serve_v and_o it_o import_v such_o service_n as_o the_o servant_n yield_v to_o his_o master_n olea_v which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n so_o also_o prâ—copius_n cultus_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la adoratio_fw-la fit_a specie_fw-la quadam_fw-la cultus_fw-la worship_n proceed_v from_o the_o mind_n adoration_n be_v in_o outward_a show_n he_o that_o worship_v idol_n do_v also_o adore_v they_o that_o be_v outward_o but_o he_o that_o adore_v or_o bow_v himself_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v by_o external_a gesture_n do_v not_o always_o worship_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v constrain_v by_o torment_n to_o give_v outward_a adoration_n to_o idol_n which_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o know_v to_o be_v nothing_o so_o it_o be_v forbid_v ut_fw-la nec_fw-la affectu_fw-la colas_fw-la nec_fw-la specie_fw-la adore_v that_o neither_o thou_o worship_v they_o in_o affection_n nor_o adore_v they_o in_o show_v gloss._n ordinar_n nec_fw-la excusatur_fw-la marcellinus_n papa_n qui_fw-la tamore_fw-la impulsus_fw-la exteriori_fw-la actu_fw-la obtulit_fw-la illis_fw-la thura_fw-la neither_o be_v pope_n marcellinus_n excuse_v who_o be_v compel_v by_o fear_n do_v in_o external_a act_n offer_v incense_n unto_o they_o cajetan_n quest_n iv._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o lord_n be_v call_v a_o jealous_a god_n vers._n 5._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n strong_a jealous_a 1._o origen_n show_v well_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o people_n zelans_fw-la dicitur_fw-la dominus_fw-la quia_fw-la animum_fw-la sibi_fw-la mancipatum_fw-la non_fw-la patitur_fw-la damonibus_fw-la admisceri_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v jealous_a because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o soul_n addict_v to_o his_o service_n to_o have_v any_o society_n with_o devil_n like_a as_o a_o man_n be_v jealous_a over_o his_o wife_n but_o that_o she_o may_v keep_v herself_o only_o to_o his_o love_n but_o for_o other_o woman_n he_o care_v not_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v jealous_a over_o his_o people_n but_o as_o for_o the_o gentile_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o idolatry_n he_o be_v not_o jealous_a over_o they_o the_o jealousy_n therefore_o of_o the_o lord_n proceed_v from_o his_o love_n but_o if_o his_o people_n who_o he_o be_v jealous_a of_o shall_v commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n still_o than_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o to_o be_v no_o more_o jealous_a of_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n my_o jealousy_n shall_v depart_v from_o i_o and_o i_o will_v cease_v and_o be_v no_o more_o angry_a ezeck_n 16.42_o zelus_n itaque_fw-la charitatem_fw-la declarat_fw-la the_o zeal_n therefore_o of_o god_n show_v his_o love_n theodoret._n 2._o zelare_fw-la dicitur_fw-la deus_fw-la cum_fw-la creaturam_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la perire_fw-la castigat_fw-la god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o creature_n which_o he_o do_v chastise_v and_o correct_v that_o it_o perish_v not_o augustin_n 3._o the_o manichee_n take_v exception_n to_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n call_v himself_o a_o jealous_a god_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v a_o affection_n unmeet_a for_o god_n and_o so_o they_o will_v deprave_v the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o who_o augustine_n make_v this_o answer_n that_o like_o as_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n non_fw-la est_fw-la perturbatio_fw-la mentis_fw-la sed_fw-la potentia_fw-la vindicandi_fw-la be_v no_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n but_o his_o power_n of_o revenge_a sic_fw-la zelum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la cruciaâ—um_fw-la animi_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n we_o understand_v not_o to_o be_v a_o vexatien_n of_o the_o mind_n such_o as_o the_o husband_n be_v torment_v with_o against_o the_o wife_n or_o the_o wife_n against_o the_o husband_n sed_fw-la tranquillisimam_fw-la sincerissemamque_fw-la justitiam_fw-la but_o god_n most_o sincere_a and_o calm_a justice_n etc._n etc._n and_o further_o he_o excellent_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n use_v such_o term_n of_o god_n quae_fw-la apud_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o vitio_fw-la poni_fw-la solent_fw-la which_o among_o man_n be_v take_v in_o the_o worse_a part_n ut_fw-la inde_fw-la admonerentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o man_n thereby_o shall_v be_v admonish_v that_o even_o when_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v with_o honour_n of_o god_n they_o speak_v not_o worthy_o of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n cui_fw-la honorificum_fw-la potius_fw-la silentium_fw-la quam_fw-la ulla_fw-la vox_fw-la humana_fw-la competeret_fw-la to_o who_o honourable_a silence_n better_o agree_v than_o any_o speech_n of_o man_n 4._o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la also_o here_o thus_o object_v whereas_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n either_o he_o suffer_v idol_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o world_n then_o be_v not_o idolatry_n to_o be_v condemn_v or_o if_o they_o be_v worship_v against_o his_o will_n then_o be_v he_o not_o omnipotent_a answ._n 1._o a_o man_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o own_o wife_n only_o and_o not_o of_o another_o woman_n therefore_o because_o
work_n say_n or_o do_n so_o jehâ—nadab_n that_o give_v that_o lewd_a counsel_n to_o ammâ—n_n be_v note_v for_o a_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a man_n 2._o sam._n 13.3_o 4._o constancy_n here_o require_v be_v a_o virtue_n which_o persever_v in_o the_o truth_n be_v once_o know_v and_o apprehend_v and_o not_o change_v without_o necessary_a or_o probable_a cause_n as_o psalm_n 15.4_o that_o sweer_v to_o his_o own_o hindrance_n and_o change_v not_o contrary_n hereunto_o be_v 1._o in_o the_o defect_n levity_n and_o inconstancy_n without_o any_o just_a occasion_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o change_v the_o opinion_n as_o saul_n in_o his_o phranticke_a fit_n hate_v david_n and_o seek_v his_o life_n have_v confess_v his_o foolishness_n and_o error_n before_o 1_o sam._n 26.21_o 2._o in_o the_o excess_n be_v pertinacie_n and_o obstinacy_n by_o no_o reason_n or_o persuasion_n to_o change_v a_o opinion_n or_o purpose_n once_o conceive_v such_o be_v herod_n perverseness_n in_o keep_v his_o rash_a oath_n in_o behead_v of_o john_n baptist._n 5._o docilitie_n or_o willingness_n or_o aptness_n to_o hear_v and_o conceive_v the_o truth_n be_v join_v with_o constancy_n hereof_o the_o wiseman_n say_v prov._n 21.28_o a_o false_a witness_n shall_v perish_v but_o he_o that_o hear_v speak_v continual_o he_o may_v soon_o be_v seduce_v to_o testify_v false_o that_o will_v receive_v no_o other_o information_n but_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v further_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n can_v light_o err_v or_o be_v deceive_v contrary_n hereunto_o be_v 1._o in_o the_o defect_n easiness_n to_o be_v lead_n and_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o tale_n to_o be_v light_n of_o belief_n as_o patiphâ—r_n be_v against_o joseph_n without_o any_o further_a examination_n 2._o in_o the_o excess_n not_o to_o hear_v at_o all_o what_o other_o inform_v such_o a_o one_o be_v nabal_n who_o be_v so_o wicked_a that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o 1_o sam._n 25.17_o 6._o taciturnity_n or_o discreet_a silence_n be_v here_o requisite_a also_o which_o be_v to_o conceal_v thing_n secret_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o time_n and_o place_n herein_o rachel_n and_o loah_n contrary_a to_o the_o weakness_n of_o that_o sex_n show_v a_o good_a example_n in_o keep_v secret_a jacob_n purpose_n of_o depart_v from_o laban_n and_o consent_v thereunto_o gen._n 31.14_o contrary_n hereunto_o be_v 1._o in_o the_o defect_n first_o garrulitie_n prattle_v and_o talk_v to_o be_v full_a of_o word_n without_o reason_n and_o out_o of_o season_n such_o light_a woman_n the_o apostle_n note_v 1_o tim._n 5.13_o they_o be_v pratler_n and_o busy_a body_n second_o futilitie_n in_o keep_v nothing_o secret_a but_o tell_v whatsoever_o they_o know_v as_o the_o young_a man_n that_o discover_v jonathan_n and_o ahimaaz_n and_o tell_v absolom_n 2_o sam._n 17.18_o three_o treachery_n as_o the_o ziphius_n betray_v david_n unto_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 23.19_o 2._o in_o the_o excess_n be_v contrary_a morosity_n stubborn_a and_o wilful_a silence_n not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o or_o confess_v any_o thing_n such_o be_v cain_n that_o be_v ask_v where_o his_o brother_n habel_n be_v stubborn_o make_v answer_n be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n genes_n 4.9_o and_o conceal_v of_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reveal_v against_o such_o unwise_a uncharitable_a silence_n the_o wiseman_n give_v this_o rule_n answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o foolishness_n lest_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d proverb_n 26.5_o 3._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o confut._n against_o the_o origenist_n that_o in_o some_o case_n make_v it_o lawful_a to_o lie_v first_o here_o that_o erroneous_a assertion_n which_o hierome_n impute_v to_o origen_n come_v to_o be_v examine_v which_o be_v this_o homo_fw-la cui_fw-la incumbit_fw-la necessitas_fw-la mentiondi_fw-la etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la matur_fw-la inter_fw-la dum_fw-la mendario_fw-la quomodo_fw-la condimento_fw-la atque_fw-la medicamento_fw-la ut_fw-la servet_fw-la mensuram_fw-la ejus_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o upon_o who_o there_o lie_v a_o necessity_n to_o lie_v let_v he_o sometime_o so_o use_v a_o lie_n as_o a_o sauce_n or_o medicine_n that_o he_o keep_v a_o measure_n and_o exceed_v not_o the_o bound_n etc._n etc._n hierome_n reprove_v this_o opinion_n and_o count_v it_o as_o one_o of_o origens_n error_n though_o ruffinus_n therein_o find_v fault_n with_o hierome_n see_v hierom._n apolog_fw-la cont_n ruffin_n contra._n 1._o but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o lie_v at_o all_o moriendum_fw-la est_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la peccandum_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o die_v rather_o than_o fin_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n s._n paul_n rule_n must_v stand_v we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o rom._n 3.8_o 2._o if_o a_o lie_n be_v tolerable_a in_o any_o case_n then_o chief_o when_o by_o tell_v a_o lie_n one_o may_v save_v his_o life_n but_o even_o in_o such_o necessity_n a_o lie_n be_v not_o justifiable_a augustine_n say_v well_o meâ—tiri_fw-la vis_fw-la ne_fw-la moriaris_fw-la &_o meutiris_n &_o murdris_n etc._n etc._n thou_o will_v make_v a_o lie_n lest_o thou_o shall_v die_v thou_o both_o lie_v and_o die_v too_o for_o while_o thou_o will_v shun_v one_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o thou_o may_v defer_v but_o can_v not_o take_v away_o thou_o fall_v into_o two_o first_o die_v in_o thy_o soul_n and_o then_o afterward_o in_o thy_o body_n august_n in_o psal._n 30._o hierome_n to_o this_o purpose_n write_v to_o innocentius_n of_o a_o woman_n suspect_v of_o adultery_n that_o be_v torment_v and_o rack_v to_o confess_v the_o fault_n whereof_o she_o be_v not_o guilty_a who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o torment_n utter_v these_o word_n tu_fw-la testis_fw-la es_fw-la domine_fw-la jesu_fw-la non_fw-la ideo_fw-la i_o negare_fw-la velle_fw-la ne_fw-la peream_fw-la sed_fw-la ideo_fw-la memâ—â—â—_n nalle_fw-la ne_fw-la peccem_fw-la thou_o be_v my_o witness_n lord_n jesus_n that_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o lest_o i_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v lest_o i_o shall_v sin_v sic_fw-la hierom._n 3_o whereas_o origen_n urge_v the_o example_n of_o judith_n that_o deceive_v holoserâ—â—â—_n and_o of_o jacob_n qui_fw-la patris_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la artifici_fw-la impetravit_fw-la mendacie_n who_o obtain_v his_o father_n blessing_n by_o a_o artificial_a lie_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o judahs_n example_n be_v one_o of_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o jacob_n example_n be_v either_o extraordinary_a and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v imitate_v or_o that_o therein_o he_o show_v some_o humane_a infirmity_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v though_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v it_o and_o dispose_v of_o it_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o purpose_n 2._o confut._n against_o the_o priscilliâ—nists_n second_o the_o heretic_n call_v priscillianist_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o their_o mâ—â—dacio_n occuliare_a haeresius_fw-la &_o se_fw-la catholices_fw-la singere_fw-la to_o hide_v their_o heresy_n by_o tell_v a_o lie_n and_o to_o feign_v themselves_o catholic_n such_o a_o trick_n also_o that_o unreasonable_a sect_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n have_v take_v up_o who_o use_v so_o to_o wind_n away_o with_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a term_n when_o they_o be_v examine_v that_o their_o heresy_n by_o their_o confession_n can_v hardly_o be_v find_v out_o the_o priscillianist_n reason_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v truth_n in_o the_o heart_n though_o not_o in_o the_o mouth_n 2._o and_o a_o christian_n be_v bind_v only_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o his_o neighbour_n but_o they_o which_o be_v of_o another_o religion_n be_v not_o our_o neighbour_n 3_o john_n feign_v himself_o a_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n answ._n 1._o but_o s._n paul_n require_v both_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n rom._n 10.10_o peter_n deny_v christ_n only_o with_o his_o mouth_n not_o in_o his_o heart_n et_fw-la tamen_fw-la laerymis_fw-la hoc_fw-la poccatum_fw-la acquit_v yet_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o wash_v away_o this_o sin_n with_o tear_n 2._o licet_fw-la aliqua_fw-la 〈…〉_z sint_fw-la â—era_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o some_o truth_n may_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o initiate_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la dicâ—nda_fw-la falsa_fw-la sunt_fw-la yet_o false_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v 3._o augustine_n answer_v that_o jehu_n have_v not_o a_o right_a hear_v before_o god_n and_o therefore_o his_o example_n in_o every_o respect_n be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v so_o august_n lib._n commendatium_fw-la but_o to_o this_o last_o answer_n thus_o much_o may_v be_v add_v that_o jehu_n his_o example_n here_o be_v much_o unlike_a for_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v his_o own_o gain_n or_o propound_v his_o own_o safety_n but_o do_v this_o in_o a_o zeal_n to_o the_o
visus_fw-la plures_fw-la rerum_fw-la differentias_fw-la nobis_fw-la ostendit_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o sight_n do_v more_o distinguish_v thing_n than_o any_o other_o sense_n for_o other_o sense_n do_v show_v but_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o own_o object_n as_o the_o hear_n the_o distinction_n of_o sound_n but_o the_o sight_n show_v how_o one_o thing_n be_v discern_v from_o another_o whether_o by_o colour_n quantity_n number_n fashion_n and_o divers_a other_o way_n tostat._v therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v be_v take_v in_o general_a for_o the_o rest_n but_o not_o in_o particular_a for_o any_o one_o sense_n but_o as_o sensus_fw-la conjuncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la sensu_fw-la as_o the_o sense_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o common_a sense_n borrhaius_n and_o so_o here_o to_o see_v be_v take_v for_o percipere_fw-la to_o perceive_v jun._n the_o people_n see_v these_o voice_n that_o be_v perceive_v they_o so_o also_o cajetan_n videre_fw-la pro_fw-la certa_fw-la nâ—titia_fw-la ad_fw-la sensum_fw-la quocunque_fw-la sensu_fw-la saepe_fw-la ponitur_fw-la to_o see_v be_v often_o put_v for_o that_o knowledge_n which_o come_v by_o any_o of_o the_o sense_n so_o also_o simlerus_n 6._o the_o interlinearie_a gloss_n hereupon_o give_v this_o note_n nos_fw-la doctorum_fw-la â—â—â—es_fw-la audientes_fw-la oculum_fw-la mentis_fw-la dirigere_fw-la debemus_fw-la we_o also_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o learned_a must_v also_o direct_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o here_o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v these_o voice_n quest_n ii_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o voice_n whether_o the_o thunder_n or_o other_o voice_n the_o thunder_n and_o the_o lightning_n the_o word_n be_v koloth_n voice_n 1._o which_o some_o do_v take_v for_o those_o voice_n and_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v and_o frame_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o hereupon_o tostatus_n take_v occasion_n to_o show_v at_o large_a how_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v and_o express_v the_o voice_n as_o of_o man_n which_o sometime_o they_o do_v by_o assume_v humane_a shape_n sometime_o by_o frame_v other_o organ_n and_o instrument_n in_o the_o air_n apt_a to_o make_v sound_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o way_n do_v the_o angel_n express_v conceptiones_fw-la sum_z as_o modo_fw-la naturali_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la artis_fw-la their_o conceit_n by_o any_o natural_a means_n but_o as_o it_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o art_n as_o man_n do_v use_v organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o music_n tostat._v quaest_n 36._o all_o this_o discourse_n of_o tostatus_n here_o be_v superfluous_a for_o by_o voice_n here_o be_v understand_v the_o thunder_n as_o the_o word_n koloth_n be_v take_v chap._n 19.16_o and_o because_o of_o the_o other_o word_n which_o be_v adjoin_v lamp_n or_o lightning_n and_o so_o read_v here_o and_o understand_v vataâ—_n jun._n montan._n cajetan_n lippoman_n simler_n 2._o basil_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la aures_fw-la verberato_fw-la extrinsecus_fw-la acre_n apprehenditur_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la arcano_fw-la modo_fw-la insonante_fw-la voluntate_fw-la divina_fw-la which_o be_v not_o apprehend_v by_o the_o outward_a beat_n of_o the_o air_n on_o the_o ear_n but_o by_o the_o secret_a sound_v and_o intimate_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o psal._n 28._o but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o story_n that_o this_o be_v a_o sensible_a sound_n which_o all_o the_o people_n hear_v and_o be_v astonish_v at_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v hebr._n 12.19_o which_o they_o that_o hear_v excuse_v themselves_o 3._o moses_n here_o set_v not_o down_o all_o which_o the_o people_n see_v for_o there_o be_v four_o terrible_a thing_n beside_o fire_n which_o burn_v up_o to_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n darkness_n cloud_n and_o mist_n deut._n 4.11_o the_o thick_a cloud_n be_v above_o the_o mountain_n from_o whence_o may_v proceed_v the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o upon_o the_o mountain_n itself_o be_v see_v the_o fire_n mix_v with_o smoke_n and_o darkness_n through_o the_o which_o the_o fire_n shine_v cajetan_n quest_n iii_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n beside_o the_o voice_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n 1._o tostatus_n think_v that_o the_o voice_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v not_o two_o distinct_a thing_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o otherwise_o the_o trumpet_n will_v have_v hinder_v the_o people_n from_o hear_v the_o voice_n if_o they_o have_v come_v together_o they_o be_v therefore_o call_v voice_n and_o a_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n because_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n do_v express_v word_n and_o voice_n tostat._v qu._n 37._o 2._o but_o that_o there_o be_v word_n utter_v beside_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n it_o be_v evident_a c._n 19.16_o where_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n be_v hear_v before_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o deliver_v the_o law_n and_o vers_fw-la 19_o when_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n blow_v long_o etc._n etc._n moses_n speak_v and_o god_n answer_v he_o by_o voice_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o they_o as_o of_o two_o distinct_a thing_n heb._n 12.19_o you_o be_v not_o come_v etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpâ—â—_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n and_o yet_o the_o voice_n be_v utter_v in_o a_o loud_a sound_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n as_o john_n say_v he_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n revel_v 1.10_o there_o may_v be_v then_o a_o double_a kind_n of_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n one_o without_o any_o express_n of_o voice_n which_o sound_v before_o the_o lord_n speak_v and_o cease_v all_o the_o while_n the_o law_n be_v utter_v and_o after_o begin_v again_o the_o other_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o lord_n voice_n be_v sound_v out_o when_o he_o deliver_v the_o law_n it_o be_v like_o also_o that_o some_o of_o these_o cease_v while_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o speak_v as_o the_o thunder_n and_o the_o loud_a sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n for_o otherwise_o it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o lot_n to_o the_o people_n hear_v and_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v finish_v and_o make_v a_o end_n than_o the_o thunder_n begin_v to_o be_v hear_v again_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n like_v as_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o prince_n to_o have_v a_o trumpet_n blow_v before_o their_o edict_n be_v proclaim_v and_o afterwards_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v sound_v again_o simler_n quest_n iv._o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o go_v back_o vers._n 18._o and_o they_o flee_v or_o move_v themselves_o and_o stand_v afar_o off_o 1._o the_o latin_a read_v 〈…〉_z &_o timore_fw-la percussi_fw-la they_o be_v terrify_v and_o smite_v with_o fear_n the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o fear_v chal._n they_o tremble_v vatab._n vacillabant_fw-la they_o wave_v whereupon_o tostatus_n make_v these_o degree_n of_o fear_n that_o first_o the_o mind_n do_v timere_fw-la be_v say_v to_o fear_n when_o any_o evil_n be_v expect_v then_o terrâ—râ—_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v terrify_v cum_fw-la conturbatur_fw-la when_o it_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o expectation_n of_o any_o evil_n but_o then_o we_o be_v say_v â—â—mâ—re_o to_o tremble_v when_o totus_fw-la corporis_fw-la status_fw-la vacillaâ—_n when_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o joint_n do_v shake_v for_o fear_n but_o this_o distinction_n of_o fear_n be_v here_o our_o of_o his_o place_n for_o though_o this_o give_v back_o of_o the_o people_n proceed_v from_o fear_n yet_o the_o word_n â—â—â—gh_o here_o signify_v to_o move_v they_o move_v then_o and_o flee_v from_o their_o place_n and_o the_o next_o word_n do_v confirm_v this_o sense_n they_o stand_v afar_o off_o 2._o here_o we_o see_v two_o operation_n of_o the_o law_n the_o one_o terrorem_fw-la incutâ—t_fw-la it_o strike_v fear_v because_o of_o sin_n then_o hominem_fw-la retrocedere_fw-la cogit_fw-la propter_fw-la â—am_fw-la judicis_fw-la it_o make_v man_n to_o give_v back_o because_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o judge_n ferus_fw-la 3._o some_o hebrew_n think_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v back_o certain_a mile_n exit_fw-la simler_n but_o the_o people_n go_v back_o non_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la fâ—â—ga_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la retrocessionis_fw-la not_o by_o way_n of_o flight_n but_o by_o way_n of_o recoil_v neither_o herein_o do_v they_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v set_v certain_a bound_n forward_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o backward_o they_o may_v go_v tostat._v quaest_n 37._o 4._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o people_n go_v back_o while_o the_o lord_n be_v speak_v unto_o they_o but_o after_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v some_o pause_n make_v than_o the_o people_n
out_o b._n babe_v so_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v that_o no_o man_n presume_v to_o understand_v above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v to_o understand_v but_o that_o he_o understand_v according_a to_o sobriety_n rom._n 12.3_o chap._n xxi_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v propound_v the_o moral_a law_n chief_o mix_v with_o ceremonial_a constitution_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n now_o follow_v the_o judicial_a law_n unto_o the_o 10._o verse_n of_o the_o 23._o chapter_n from_o thence_o unto_o the_o 20._o verse_n be_v propound_v certain_a ceremonial_a order_n in_o general_a as_o touch_v sacrifice_n and_o their_o feast_n the_o more_o special_a and_o particular_a prescription_n concern_v ceremony_n be_v at_o large_a set_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_n this_o chapter_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o manumission_n and_o set_n at_o liberty_n hebrew_n servant_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n unto_o vers_fw-la 12._o concern_v the_o man_n servant_n these_o law_n be_v give_v 1._o how_o long_o he_o shall_v serve_v vers_fw-la 2._o 2._o when_o his_o wife_n be_v to_o go_v out_o with_o he_o when_o not_o vers_n 3.4_o 3._o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o servant_n that_o will_v not_o be_v make_v free_a vers_n 5._o to_o vers_n 7._o concern_v the_o maid_n servant_n 1._o upon_o what_o condition_n she_o may_v be_v sell_v to_o her_o masteâ—_n not_o to_o be_v sell_v again_o to_o a_o stranger_n vers_fw-la 7_o 8._o 2_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o she_o if_o she_o be_v betroth_v to_o his_o son_n vers_fw-la 9_o 3._o what_o must_v be_v perform_v to_o she_o if_o he_o marry_v another_o wife_n vers_n 10._o 4._o what_o must_v be_v do_v if_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v these_o thing_n vers_fw-la 11._o second_o there_o follow_v certain_a mulct_n and_o punishment_n for_o divers_a offence_n commit_v by_o man_n as_o of_o murder_n vers_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14._o smite_v of_o parent_n vers_fw-la 15._o steal_v of_o man_n vers_fw-la 16._o curse_v of_o parent_n vers_fw-la 17._o hurt_v of_o a_o man_n vers_n 19.18_o beat_v of_o servant_n to_o death_n vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o hurt_v of_o woman_n with_o child_n vers_fw-la 22._o blemish_v of_o servant_n in_o their_o eye_n tooth_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 24._o to_o 28._o three_o of_o mischief_n and_o damage_n that_o be_v occasion_v by_o other_o man_n default_n as_o by_o their_o ox_n that_o use_v to_o push_v and_o gore_n man_n or_o woman_n vers_n 28._o to_o 33._o or_o hurt_v another_o ox_n vers_fw-la 35_o 36._o and_o of_o damage_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o dig_v of_o pit_n and_o well_n vers_fw-la 33_o 34._o 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n p._n vers._n 3._o if_o he_o come_v with_o his_o body_n a.p._n alone_o with_o his_o body_n i._o if_o he_o come_v in_o single_a v._o or_o alone_o b.g.c.s._n the_o sense_n be_v keep_v not_o the_o word_n better_a than_o with_o what_o garment_n he_o enter_v etc._n etc._n l._n but_o the_o word_n guph_n signify_v a_o body_n as_o gupha_n in_o the_o feminine_a be_v take_v exod._n 21.3_o i._n vers._n 7._o she_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o as_o man_n servant_n b.g.u.i._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la not_o as_o maids_z s.l._n vers._n 8._o who_o have_v not_o betroth_v she_o i.u.a.p._n better_a than_o betroth_v she_o b.g.c.l._n s._n for_o here_o the_o negative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lo_o be_v omit_v vers._n 8._o in_o deal_v deceitful_o or_o perfidious_o with_o she_o i._o or_o trespass_v against_o she_o a._n better_o than_o in_o despise_v she_o b.g.c.l.s._n for_o bagadh_fw-mi signify_v proper_o to_o deceive_v and_o break_v covenant_n as_o malach._n 2.10.14_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o have_v break_v appointment_n of_o marriage_n with_o she_o vers._n 10._o her_o raiment_n and_o dwell_v or_o habitation_n i.a._n conversation_n s._n better_o than_o price_n of_o her_o chastity_n i._o or_o i.a._n recompense_n of_o her_o virginity_n g._n or_o duty_n of_o marriage_n b._n v._o lie_v with_o she_o c._n her_o time_n p._n ghorah_n of_o ghâ—r_n signify_v a_o habitation_n or_o dwell_n i.a._n vers._n 16._o and_o it_o be_v find_v in_o his_o hand_n i.a.p.c.u.g._n that_o be_v the_o person_n which_o he_o have_v steal_v better_o than_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v upon_o he_o b._n or_o if_o he_o be_v find_v in_o it_o s._n if_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o the_o fault_n l._n vers._n 22._o if_o no_o destruction_n follow_v b.u.i._n or_o death_n g._n a._n p.c._n better_a than_o if_o the_o child_n come_v forth_o without_o fashion_n i.b.u.g._n s._n or_o but_o she_o live_v l._n for_o it_o be_v as_o well_o understand_v of_o the_o infant_n as_o of_o the_o mother_n if_o neither_o of_o they_o die_v etc._n etc._n 2._o question_n discuss_v quest_n i._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n vers._n 1._o these_o be_v the_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n 1._o after_o the_o moral_a law_n follow_v the_o judicial_n for_o the_o civil_a law_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o law_n and_o as_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v principal_o ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o civil_a law_n also_o flow_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o general_a use_n thereof_o see_v no_o commonwealth_n can_v stand_v without_o civil_a and_o judicial_a constitution_n borrh._n 2._o and_o moses_n have_v propound_v the_o law_n which_o bind_v in_o conscience_n so_o now_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o penal_a law_n whereby_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o man_n may_v be_v restrain_v for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o himself_o nemo_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la mâ—lit_fw-la vivore_fw-la there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v not_o rather_o live_v as_o he_o list_v himself_o galas_n 3._o therefore_o because_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o all_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o moral_a precept_n necessarium_fw-la suis_fw-la praescribere_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o prescribe_v what_o punishment_n every_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o rupertus_n quest_n ii_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o moral_a judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o judgement_n 1._o the_o judicial_a law_n ceremonial_a and_o moral_a be_v thus_o distinguish_v some_o precept_n have_v vim_o obligandi_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la dictamine_fw-la rationis_fw-la power_n to_o bind_v by_o the_o very_a inducement_n of_o natural_a reason_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o law_n to_o enforce_v they_o such_o be_v the_o moral_a precept_n some_o law_n do_v not_o absolute_o bind_v by_o the_o instinct_n and_o persuasion_n of_o natural_a reason_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la institutione_n divina_fw-la vel_fw-la humana_fw-la but_o by_o a_o divine_a and_o humane_a institution_n which_o if_o they_o concern_v such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v unto_o god_n be_v ceremonial_n if_o they_o respect_v the_o order_n of_o man_n and_o direct_v of_o humane_a affair_n they_o be_v judicial_a law_n two_o thing_n than_o be_v require_v in_o judicial_a law_n that_o they_o concern_v ordinationem_fw-la humanam_fw-la the_o order_n and_o direct_v of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o do_v bind_v non_fw-la ex_fw-la sola_fw-la ratione_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la institutione_n not_o by_o reason_n only_o but_o by_o the_o institution_n thom._n 1.2_o qu._n 104._o art_n 1._o in_o cor._n 2._o now_o there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o judicial_a law_n one_o of_o the_o prince_n towards_o the_o subject_n another_o of_o the_o citizen_n among_o themselves_o the_o three_o of_o the_o citizen_n towards_o stranger_n and_o the_o four_o concern_v domestical_a duty_n as_o of_o the_o father_n master_n husband_n towards_o their_o child_n servant_n wife_n thomas_n quest_n iii_o how_o the_o ceremonial_n be_v abolish_v further_o concern_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n 1._o the_o ceremony_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o such_o as_o be_v mere_o figurative_a signify_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o christ_n as_o circumcision_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v in_o no_o respect_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o this_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v if_o the_o figure_n shall_v still_o remain_v in_o use_n than_o the_o body_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v expect_v 2._o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o ceremony_n which_o do_v not_o direct_o concern_v the_o signification_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o only_o show_v munditiam_fw-la populi_fw-la illius_fw-la &_o sanitatem_fw-la the_o cleanliness_n and_o health_n of_o that_o people_n as_o to_o abstain_v from_o swine_n flesh_n which_o if_o one_o shall_v now_o observe_v as_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n he_o sin_v but_o if_o for_o some_o other_o end_n as_o for_o his_o health_n or_o such_o like_a he_o offend_v not_o tostatus_n quaest_n 1._o 3._o some_o ceremony_n be_v
suffer_v of_o they_o to_o serve_v six_o year_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o necessity_n yet_o if_o they_o shall_v hold_v they_o in_o perpetual_a servitude_n they_o shall_v usurp_v upon_o the_o lord_n right_a see_v they_o be_v his_o servant_n 2._o another_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o manner_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o service_n deut._n 15.18_o he_o have_v serve_v six_o year_n which_o be_v the_o double_a worth_n of_o a_o hire_a servant_n which_o be_v so_o say_v either_o because_o the_o service_n of_o six_o year_n be_v double_a to_o the_o time_n of_o hire_a servant_n who_o use_v to_o covenant_n from_o three_o year_n to_o three_o year_n vatab._n or_o rather_o because_o their_o work_n be_v more_o laborious_a than_o be_v the_o hire_a servant_n jun._n for_o he_o be_v to_o do_v his_o work_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v hire_v and_o no_o more_o but_o the_o other_o when_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o business_n in_o the_o field_n come_v home_o and_o minister_v to_o his_o master_n first_o before_o he_o do_v eaâ—_n himself_o luk._n 17.10_o and_o they_o only_o serve_v not_o their_o master_n by_o day_n but_o by_o night_n they_o keep_v their_o flock_n in_o the_o field_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 31.40_o simler_n 3._o a_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o a_o promise_n of_o blessing_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v bless_v thou_o in_o all_o that_o thou_o do_v deut._n 15.18_o simler_n 3._o though_o this_o law_n concern_v the_o freedom_n of_o servant_n do_v special_o concern_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o for_o now_o servant_n be_v not_o buy_v and_o sell_v among_o christianâ—_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o only_o hire_v osiander_n yet_o the_o equity_n of_o this_o law_n do_v bind_v we_o that_o all_o they_o which_o have_v other_o in_o subjection_n under_o they_o shall_v use_v their_o authority_n moderate_o and_o in_o mercy_n galas_n 4._o the_o word_n here_o use_v châ—pshi_o interpret_v free_a signify_v also_o solitary_a because_o servant_n be_v not_o solitary_a or_o alone_o by_o themselves_o in_o the_o house_n but_o attend_v on_o their_o master_n they_o which_o be_v free_a be_v solitary_a and_o by_o themselves_o give_v no_o attendance_n upon_o any_o oleaster_n quest_n xiii_o why_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n be_v limit_v for_o their_o service_n but_o concern_v the_o limit_v of_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n for_o service_n and_o the_o appoint_v of_o the_o seven_o for_o liberty_n what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n thereof_o thus_o it_o be_v diverse_o scan_v 1._o some_o do_v thus_o moralize_v it_o by_o six_o year_n they_o understand_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o active_a life_n because_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v the_o world_n he_o that_o will_v come_v unto_o contemplation_n must_v first_o approve_v himself_o in_o action_n lyrâ—n_n 2._o isidâ—re_n make_v this_o application_n in_o sex_n atatibus_fw-la huius_fw-la sâ—culi_fw-la servientes_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o we_o have_v serve_v the_o six_o age_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v the_o eternal_a sabbath_n we_o shall_v be_v free_a 3._o but_o i_o prefer_v rather_o rupertus_n conjecture_v that_o this_o privilege_n of_o go_v out_o free_a in_o the_o seven_o year_n and_o serve_v six_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o hebrew_n quia_fw-la videlicet_fw-la pater_fw-la â—orum_fw-la jacob_n sex_n annis_fw-la pro_fw-la gregibus_fw-la laban_n servivit_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o jacob_n their_o father_n serve_v six_o year_n for_o laban_n flock_n and_o go_v out_o free_a in_o the_o seven_o choose_v rather_o to_o sojourn_v with_o his_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n than_o to_o serve_v among_o his_o kindred_n for_o more_o profit_n therefore_o haec_fw-la ingenuit_fw-la as_o patris_fw-la illam_fw-la posteris_fw-la apud_fw-la dominum_fw-la thesaurizavit_fw-la this_o ingenuous_a mind_n of_o their_o father_n do_v treasure_n up_o this_o privilege_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o posterity_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o serve_v above_o six_o year_n rupert_n lib._n 3._o in_o exod._n cap._n 35._o 4._o but_o the_o best_a reason_n of_o all_o be_v because_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n give_v they_o a_o sabbath_n of_o day_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o rest_n so_o also_o he_o give_v they_o a_o sabbath_n of_o year_n that_o every_o seven_o year_n the_o land_n shall_v rest_v and_o servant_n shall_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o debtor_n from_o their_o creditor_n and_o they_o have_v also_o a_o sabbath_n of_o seven_o time_n seven_o year_n prescribe_v that_o when_o they_o have_v count_v seven_o time_n seven_o year_n than_o the_o fifty_o year_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a year_n of_o remission_n the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n which_o be_v a_o lively_a figure_n of_o that_o acceptable_a time_n of_o general_a remission_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n quest_n fourteen_o how_o the_o servant_n be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o with_o his_o body_n and_o to_o go_v out_o with_o his_o body_n vers._n 3._o if_o he_o come_v himself_o alone_o 1._o some_o read_v if_o he_o come_v with_o his_o garment_n he_o shall_v go_v out_o with_o his_o garment_n hierom._n lyran._n but_o the_o word_n be_v guph_n which_o signify_v a_o body_n not_o gaph_n a_o wing_n of_o a_o garment_n the_o true_a read_n therefore_o be_v if_o he_o come_v with_o his_o body_n that_o be_v alone_o without_o either_o the_o body_n of_o his_o wife_n or_o child_n oleaster_n and_o so_o read_v both_o the_o chalde_n and_o septuagint_n if_o he_o enter_v alone_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o alone_o 2._o but_o this_o case_n be_v except_v that_o if_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o service_n shall_v marry_v a_o free_a woman_n and_o not_o a_o maid_n servant_n give_v he_o by_o his_o master_n in_o this_o case_n the_o free_a woman_n shall_v not_o lose_v her_o freedom_n but_o shall_v go_v out_o with_o her_o husband_n tostat._v qu._n 7._o 3._o and_o beside_o as_o if_o he_o bring_v a_o wife_n with_o he_o he_o go_v out_o with_o his_o wife_n so_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n if_o he_o have_v child_n before_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a likewise_o jun._n nay_o if_o he_o shall_v gâ—t_v child_n during_o his_o service_n by_o a_o wife_n marry_v before_o his_o service_n those_o child_n also_o shall_v â—oe_v out_o with_o he_o and_o not_o remain_v with_o his_o master_n partus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o child_n follow_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o mother_n tostat._v quaest_n 6._o 4._o and_o of_o the_o former_a read_n if_o he_o come_v in_o with_o his_o body_n rather_o than_o with_o his_o garment_n these_o two_o reason_n be_v give_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o same_o garment_n with_o the_o which_o he_o enter_v can_v continue_v six_o year_n pallican_n 2._o and_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v send_v out_o with_o his_o garment_n alone_o but_o with_o a_o liberal_a reward_n of_o shrepe_n corn_n and_o wine_n deut._n 15.14_o simler_n 3._o beside_o the_o next_o clause_n confirm_v this_o read_n but_o if_o he_o be_v marry_v etc._n etc._n so_o to_o come_v in_o alone_a be_v to_o come_v without_o a_o wife_n or_o child_n jun._n quest_n xv._n what_o manner_n of_o wife_n the_o master_n be_v to_o give_v to_o his_o servant_n vers._n 4._o if_o his_o master_n have_v give_v he_o a_o wife_n 1._o some_o indifferent_o understand_v any_o maid_n servant_n whether_o a_o stranger_n or_o a_o hebrewesse_n and_o that_o such_o wife_n and_o her_o child_n shall_v be_v her_o master_n till_o the_o time_n of_o servitude_n come_v out_o genevens_n but_o the_o master_n have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v a_o hebrewesse_n maid_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o wife_n but_o he_o must_v either_o take_v she_o himself_o or_o give_v she_o to_o his_o son_n vers_fw-la 7_o 8._o piscat_fw-la tostat._v it_o be_v understand_v therefore_o of_o such_o maid_n servant_n as_o be_v of_o other_o nation_n osiana_n 2._o but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o master_n can_v not_o give_v a_o cananitish_a woman_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o wife_n for_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o contract_v marriage_n with_o they_o deut._n 7.4_o tostat._n quaest_n 7._o neither_o have_v the_o master_n power_n to_o give_v any_o free_a woman_n to_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o master_n be_v to_o give_v only_o his_o own_o but_o a_o free_a woman_n be_v none_o of_o his_o possession_n tostat._v 5._o this_o must_v be_v understand_v if_o the_o servant_n will_v take_v a_o wife_n for_o otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o free_a consent_n it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v no_o marriage_n and_o the_o master_n can_v no_o more_o compel_v the_o servant_n to_o lie_v with_o a_o maid_n against_o his_o will_n to_o get_v child_n for_o his_o master_n profit_n than_o to_o force_v his_o maid_n to_o
place_n where_o the_o treasure_n be_v 2._o 2_o chron._n 34.14_o ribera_n quest_n xxii_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a signification_n of_o the_o ark_n concern_v the_o typical_a and_o mystical_a application_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o ornament_n thereof_o 1._o bed_n apply_v it_o unto_o christ_n incarnation_n that_o aâ—_n the_o ark_n be_v make_v of_o wood_n which_o putrify_v not_o overlay_v within_o and_o without_o with_o gold_n so_o christ_n take_v a_o body_n without_o sin_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n 2._o rupertus_n thus_o collect_v that_o as_o the_o ark_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v two_o cubit_n and_o half_a in_o length_n equal_a to_o the_o stature_n of_o man_n so_o god_n have_v appear_v in_o earth_n and_o show_v himself_o unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o they_o 28._o 3._o by_o the_o ark_n gregory_n understand_v the_o church_n by_o the_o four_o ring_n the_o four_o gospel_n by_o the_o bar_n the_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o carry_v the_o ark_n and_o propagate_v the_o truth_n 4._o likewise_o cyril_n by_o the_o ark_n insinuate_v christ_n body_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a as_o the_o other_o be_v make_v of_o durable_a and_o last_a wood_n and_o as_o it_o be_v cover_v within_o and_o without_o with_o gold_n sic_fw-la prâ—ciâ—sa_fw-la &_o regalia_z omne_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la sunt_fw-la so_o all_o thing_n be_v precious_a and_o princely_a in_o he_o 5._o lyranus_fw-la by_o the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o ark_n contain_v will_v have_v describe_v the_o three_o office_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n regiam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la the_o kingly_a dignity_n because_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o make_v law_n the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n betoken_v the_o priesthood_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n cibationeâ—h_o fidelâ—um_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o faithful_a wherein_o consist_v the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ._n 6._o marbachius_n more_o at_o large_a do_v thus_o allegoriâ—â—_n it_o 1._o the_o gold_n of_o the_o ark_n show_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n the_o wood_n his_o humanity_n 2._o the_o crown_n of_o the_o ark_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o ark_n be_v carry_v by_o four_o ring_n 4._o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o ark_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 5._o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n signify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n 6._o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o body_n revive_v and_o as_o it_o be_v flourish_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n but_o as_o in_o general_a the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o celestial_a thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v hebr._n 19.5_o and_o the_o chief_a scope_n of_o those_o ceremony_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a neither_o convenient_a to_o make_v such_o a_o typical_a application_n in_o particular_a of_o every_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n though_o the_o principal_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n serve_v to_o shadow_v forth_o the_o body_n which_o be_v christ_n yet_o they_o have_v many_o ceremony_n which_o have_v no_o such_o signification_n but_o serve_v only_o as_o ornament_n of_o their_o external_a service_n herein_o therefore_o that_o assertion_n of_o tostatus_n may_v be_v approve_v totus_fw-la ille_fw-la status_fw-la figur_n alis_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o universali_fw-la non_fw-la in_o particulari_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o that_o state_n be_v figurative_a in_o general_n because_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v that_o end_n to_o prefigure_v the_o new_a but_o not_o in_o every_o particular_a quest_n xxiii_o of_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n what_o fashion_n it_o be_v of_o whether_o it_o cover_v the_o ark_n or_o hang_v over_o vers._n 17._o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o mercy_n seat_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o word_n caphore_v signify_v both_o a_o cover_n and_o a_o propitiatory_a be_v derive_v of_o caphar_n which_o signify_v both_o to_o hide_v and_o cover_v and_o to_o appease_v which_o word_n show_v a_o twofold_a use_n thereof_o both_o to_o be_v a_o cover_n for_o the_o ark_n and_o to_o be_v a_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o shall_v receive_v answer_n from_o god_n and_o make_v atonement_n with_o he_o 2._o this_o cover_n be_v not_o make_v of_o shittiâ—_n wood_n as_o the_o ark_n be_v and_o overlay_v with_o gold_n but_o it_o be_v make_v all_o of_o pure_a gold_n because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n seat_n who_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n isai._n 37.16_o 3._o this_o cover_n be_v not_o hold_v up_o aloft_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cherubim_n as_o oleaster_n caejetane_n marbach_n and_o some_o other_o think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o the_o seat_n and_o the_o ark_n as_o god_n footstool_n but_o it_o be_v make_v to_o cover_v the_o ark_n with_o as_o think_v r._n solomon_n and_o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 1._o both_o because_o it_o be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o bigness_n and_o proportion_n for_o length_n and_o breadth_n which_o the_o ark_n be_v of_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o cover_v it_o 2._o as_o also_o the_o cherub_n be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o work_n beat_v out_o with_o the_o hammer_n out_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o mercy_n seat_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v so_o convenient_o if_o they_o have_v hold_v the_o table_n in_o their_o hand_n tostat._n 3_o as_o also_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o other_o cover_v which_o the_o ark_n have_v and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v leave_v open_a or_o uncover_v this_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy_n seat_n be_v to_o that_o end_n to_o close_v above_o upon_o the_o ark_n lyran._n 4._o and_o so_o much_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 21._o thou_o shall_v put_v the_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d above_o upon_o the_o ark_n 5._o and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o ark_n have_v a_o crown_n make_v round_o about_o in_o the_o brim_n thereof_o to_o close_v up_o and_o hide_v the_o joint_n where_o the_o cover_n and_o the_o ark_n do_v meet_v junius_n thus_o much_o also_o augustine_n do_v gather_v by_o the_o form_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o ark_n â—05_n proculdubio_fw-la tantae_fw-la formae_fw-la arâ—am_fw-la fieri_fw-la pracepit_fw-la quatâ—geretur_fw-la arca_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o command_v a_o ark_n to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o a_o form_n to_o cover_v the_o ark_n with_o 5._o there_o be_v but_o two_o dimension_n prescribe_v of_o this_o cover_n how_o long_o and_o how_o broad_a it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o apportion_v the_o thickness_n as_o before_o the_o depth_n or_o height_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v describe_v but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o moses_n discretion_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o such_o a_o thickness_n ne_fw-la tenuitate_fw-la flecteretur_fw-la that_o it_o may_v not_o bend_v but_o be_v stiff_o enough_o to_o put_v off_o and_o on_o cajetan_n 6._o this_o cover_v neither_o open_v with_o joint_n as_o other_o chest_n lid_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v open_v often_o but_o they_o be_v to_o rear_v it_o upright_o neither_o need_v it_o to_o have_v any_o latch_n or_o haspe_v to_o keep_v it_o shut_v because_o it_o be_v set_v in_o such_o a_o place_n whither_o none_o use_v to_o come_v tostatus_n quaest_n 17._o quest_n xxiv_o of_o the_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o word_n cherub_n vers._n 18._o thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o two_o cherubim_n of_o gold_n 1._o the_o rabbin_n as_o r._n david_n witness_v think_v that_o this_o word_n be_v compound_v of_o caph_n which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o similitude_n and_o rubh_n a_o boy_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v this_o as_o a_o boy_n vatablâ—â—_n but_o the_o cherubim_n be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o man_n as_o appear_v ezech._n 1._o where_o the_o cherubim_n have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o eagle_n a_o lion_n a_o bullock_n calvin_n 2._o oleaster_n think_v it_o may_v rather_o be_v derive_v of_o rabbah_n which_o signify_v to_o multiply_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o angel_n because_o of_o their_o multitude_n 3._o hierom_n will_v have_v this_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o multitude_n of_o knowledge_n but_o how_o it_o shall_v have_v such_o signification_n it_o appear_v not_o paul_n â—aguine_a will_v have_v it_o derive_v of_o â—acar_n which_o signify_v to_o know_v and_o 〈…〉_z but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v fetch_v somewhat_o far_o off_o 4._o cajetan_n say_v significaâ—_n 〈…〉_z sed_fw-la vortutis_fw-la it_o signify_v great_a not_o in_o
which_o hang_v before_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n vers._n 31._o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o veil_n of_o blue_a silk_n etc._n etc._n 1._o though_o the_o quantity_n of_o this_o veil_n be_v not_o express_v either_o for_o length_n or_o breadth_n as_o in_o the_o other_o curtain_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o conjecture_v that_o it_o hang_v all_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v ten_o cubit_n and_o the_o height_n of_o ten_o cubit_n because_o it_o be_v to_o separate_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o secret_n simler_n 2._o the_o pillar_n be_v here_o but_o four_o but_o in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v five_o because_o that_o be_v in_o the_o entrance_n be_v to_o be_v open_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o but_o this_o be_v seldom_o to_o be_v open_v simler_n 3._o these_o pillar_n have_v socket_n of_o silver_n not_o sharp_a at_o the_o one_o end_n to_o go_v into_o the_o ground_n as_o lyranus_fw-la think_v but_o they_o be_v plain_a to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o ground_n as_o the_o socket_n of_o the_o board_n be_v their_o head_n what_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o be_v not_o express_v and_o therefore_o cajetan_n think_v they_o be_v of_o wood_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pillar_n be_v but_o overlay_v with_o gold_n as_o the_o body_n or_o shank_n of_o the_o pillar_n be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o direct_a word_n chap._n 36.38_o he_o overlay_v their_o chapter_n 4._o the_o next_o word_n vavim_v some_o translate_v head_n latin_a chalde_n some_o the_o chapter_n and_o little_a knop_n in_o the_o head_n top_n septuag_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d capital_o the_o chapter_n or_o uncinos_fw-la the_o knop_n above_o vatab._n oleaster_n think_v that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o hook_n but_o in_o the_o next_o ver_fw-la 16._o for_o the_o head_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a chap._n 38.28_o where_o both_o these_o word_n be_v use_v vavim_v and_o rasheheâ—â—_n their_o chapter_n that_o the_o first_o word_n signify_v hook_n make_v like_o to_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vaâ—_n with_o turn_v head_n lippom._n so_o also_o junius_n read_v uncos_fw-la hook_n which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o pillar-head_n to_o hold_v up_o the_o cord_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o veil_n do_v ride_v quest_n xxv_o what_o â—aches_v or_o hook_v the_o veil_n haâ—ged_v under_o vers._n 33._o thou_o shall_v hang_v the_o veil_n under_o the_o â—â—ches_n 1._o junius_n read_v in_o stead_n or_o in_o place_n of_o those_o tache_n for_o the_o word_n tach_v signify_v both_o under_o and_o in_o stead_n and_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o veil_n hang_v up_o in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o second_o of_o the_o near_a great_a curtain_n mention_v v._n 3._o begin_v which_o have_v no_o tache_n for_o the_o last_o of_o the_o first_o five_o have_v no_o loop_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o second_o five_o have_v no_o tache_n and_o so_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n shall_v begin_v where_o the_o length_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n end_v but_o this_o seem_v too_o curious_a neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o second_o great_a curtain_n begin_v there_o but_o lap_v over_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o for_o otherwise_o the_o five_o curtain_n contain_v twenty_o cubit_n in_o breadth_n will_v have_v cover_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v ten_o cubit_n wide_a and_o the_o back_n side_n be_v other_o ten_o in_o height_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n whereas_o it_o come_v short_a a_o cubit_n on_o each_o side_n as_o be_v evident_a vers_n 13._o and_o so_o there_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v observe_v a_o uniformity_n in_o the_o hang_n of_o the_o curtain_n 2._o tostaâ—us_o think_v that_o this_o cover_a curtain_n have_v ring_n or_o hook_n and_o that_o this_o veil_n do_v hang_v by_o those_o ring_n quest_n 6._o but_o that_o have_v be_v superfluous_a see_v these_o pillar_n have_v hook_n make_v of_o purpose_n for_o that_o end_n 3._o some_o take_v these_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o hook_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n genevens_n and_o think_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o chapiter_n or_o head_n of_o the_o pillar_n and_o upon_o those_o hook_n may_v some_o perche_n or_o rod_n be_v whereon_o the_o veil_n hang_v but_o see_v the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v kâ—râ—sâ—â—_n which_o before_o vers_n 6._o be_v interpret_v tache_n and_o the_o other_o word_n be_v vavim_v two_o divers_a thing_n be_v signify_v neither_o be_v these_o tache_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pillar_n for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v superfluous_o add_v thou_o shall_v hang_v the_o veil_n under_o the_o tache_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la pendere_fw-la poterat_fw-la nisi_fw-la sub_fw-la unciâ—â—_n for_o it_o can_v not_o hang_v otherwise_o than_o under_o these_o tache_n cajetan_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v say_v before_o thou_o shall_v hang_v it_o upon_o the_o four_o pillar_n therefore_o hereby_o it_o be_v insinuate_v quòd_fw-la â—â—cini_fw-la svi_fw-la erant_fw-la inter_fw-la colâ—mnam_fw-la &_o cap_n tellum_n that_o these_o tache_n be_v set_v between_o the_o pillar_n and_o the_o chapter_n cajetan_n 4._o therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o veil_n shall_v hang_v by_o tache_n as_o the_o other_o curtain_n do_v cajetan_n think_v there_o be_v certain_a golden_a chain_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o veil_n do_v hang_v mediantibus_fw-la uncinis_fw-la aureis_fw-la by_o these_o golden_a tache_n come_v between_o lippoman_n think_v better_a inserebatur_fw-la velum_fw-la â—unibus_fw-la sustentandum_fw-la per_fw-la aureos_fw-la circulos_fw-la the_o veil_n be_v hold_v up_o by_o cord_n go_v through_o golden_a ring_n whereby_o it_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v draw_v to_o and_o fro_o so_o josephus_n anulis_fw-la à _fw-la suniculo_fw-la pendens_fw-la 5._o it_o hang_v by_o ring_n upon_o a_o cord_n etc._n etc._n which_o cord_n or_o line_n go_v through_o the_o hook_n which_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o pillar_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o upon_o this_o cord_n do_v hang_v the_o veil_n by_o ring_n or_o tache_n quest_n xxvi_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o veil_n be_v hâ—ng_v up_o and_o why_o vers._n 33._o thou_o shall_v hang_v the_o veil_n upon_o the_o tache_n etc._n etc._n 1._o though_o the_o place_n be_v not_o express_v where_o this_o veil_n do_v hang_v yet_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o whereas_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n be_v thirty_o cubit_n long_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n take_v up_o the_o three_o part_n ten_o cubit_n thereof_o for_o where_o the_o first_o five_o curtain_n join_v in_o one_o end_v which_o be_v in_o breadth_n twenty_o cubit_n there_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n begin_v junius_n and_o to_o that_o end_n it_o seem_v the_o curtain_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n five_o be_v put_v together_o and_o five_o together_o beda_n and_o cajetan_n do_v gather_v as_o much_o by_o the_o proportion_n of_o salomon_n temple_n which_o be_v 60._o cubit_n long_o whereof_o the_o three_o part_n twenty_o cubit_n be_v for_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o so_o it_o be_v like_a that_o moses_n from_o who_o solomon_n take_v his_o proportion_n allow_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o length_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v ten_o cubit_n 2._o hence_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v just_a four_o square_a ten_o cubit_n long_o ten_o cubit_n broad_a and_o ten_o cubit_n high_a 1._o because_o solomon_n observe_v the_o same_o proportion_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o place_n of_o the_o oracle_n be_v twenty_o cubit_n broad_a twenty_o cubit_n long_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n high_a 1_o king_n 6.20_o 2._o this_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v four_o sâ—â—are_n the_o length_n breadth_n and_o height_n be_v equal_a revel_v 21.16_o 3._o and_o this_o veil_n be_v hang_v up_o to_o separate_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o the_o ark_n may_v have_v a_o peculiar_a place_n for_o great_a reverence_n from_o whence_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n 2._o that_o the_o lord_n may_v hereby_o magnify_v his_o people_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o other_o nation_n that_o god_n have_v his_o habitation_n among_o they_o 3._o that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v the_o great_a confidence_n in_o god_n who_o they_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n visible_o present_a tostat._v qu._n 14._o quest_n xxvii_o why_o the_o table_n be_v set_v on_o the_o north_n the_o candlestick_n on_o the_o south_n vers._n 3._o thou_o shall_v set_v the_o table_n without_o the_o veil_n and_o the_o candlestick_n over_o against_o the_o table_n on_o the_o southside_n etc._n etc._n 1._o tostat._n quaest_n 16._o give_v this_o reason_n why_o the_o candlestick_n be_v set_v on_o the_o southside_n the_o
and_o take_v care_n for_o we_o and_o as_o our_o priest_n he_o do_v once_o for_o all_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o still_o continue_v our_o mediator_n borrh._n 4._o now_o the_o inferior_a priest_n garment_n be_v fit_o apply_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o other_o do_v shadow_n forth_o christ_n our_o head_n 1._o beda_n by_o the_o linen_n garment_n interprete_v decorem_fw-la castitatis_fw-la the_o comeliness_n of_o chastity_n by_o the_o girdle_n vigilantem_fw-la mentis_fw-la custodiam_fw-la the_o diligent_a watchfulness_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o by_o the_o bonnet_n visus_fw-la anditus_fw-la gustus_fw-la custodiam_fw-la the_o diligent_a keep_n of_o the_o sight_n hear_v taste_n and_o of_o all_o the_o sense_n 9_o 2._o thomas_n make_v a_o more_o general_a use_n castitas_fw-la significatur_fw-la per_fw-la femoralia_fw-la etc._n etc._n chastity_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o breech_n puritas_fw-la vita_fw-la per_fw-la lineam_fw-la tunicam_fw-la purity_n of_o life_n by_o the_o linen_n garment_n moderatio_fw-la discretionis_fw-la per_fw-la cingulum_fw-la moderate_a discretion_n by_o the_o girdle_n rectitudo_fw-la intentionis_fw-la pertiaram_fw-la and_o a_o right_a intention_n by_o the_o bonnet_n 3._o but_o this_o application_n be_v more_o fit_a the_o linen_n garment_n signify_v our_o innocence_n and_o righteousness_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o lavacre_n of_o regeneration_n be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n 6.14_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v unto_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n the_o girdle_n signify_v constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v stand_v therefore_o your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o verity_n tiara_n protectionis_fw-la divinae_fw-la signa_fw-la erant_fw-la the_o bonnet_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o divine_a protection_n the_o linen_n breech_n show_v what_o care_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o comeliness_n and_o what_o reverence_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n pelarg._n marbach_n who_o add_v this_o further_a that_o as_o we_o put_v more_o comeliness_n upon_o our_o uncomely_a part_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 2.23_o so_o our_o saviour_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o vile_a and_o abject_a member_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v despise_v and_o count_v base_a in_o the_o world_n 4._o and_o like_v as_o we_o use_v three_o kind_n of_o garment_n some_o for_o necessity_n to_o cover_v our_o naked_a part_n some_o for_o ornament_n and_o comeliness_n and_o some_o for_o defence_n as_o military_a garment_n as_o here_o the_o priest_n have_v their_o linen_n breech_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n their_o linen_n coat_n of_o the_o second_o and_o their_o girdle_n of_o the_o three_o so_o unto_o a_o christian_a be_v necessary_a three_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a garment_n the_o first_o be_v the_o garment_n of_o faith_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v cover_v second_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v requisite_a whereby_o christian_n must_v be_v adorn_v in_o the_o sanctity_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n three_o they_o must_v put_v on_o their_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o take_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o may_v fight_v against_o satan_n simler_n borrhaius_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1_o doct._n none_o must_v intrude_v themselves_o into_o the_o calling_n of_o the_o church_n vers._n 1._o cause_o thou_o thy_o brother_n aaron_n to_o come_v in_o that_o aaron_n intrude_v not_o himself_o into_o the_o priest_n office_n but_o be_v thereunto_o call_v procopius_n give_v this_o note_n qui_fw-la temerario_fw-la ansu_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la trahere_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o will_v rash_o draw_v unto_o himself_o the_o priesthood_n shall_v suffer_v punishment_n so_o also_o oleaster_n so_o the_o apostle_n observe_v upon_o this_o very_a example_n of_o aaron_n no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n heb._n 5.4_o 2._o doct._n the_o agreement_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n oleaster_n note_v here_o further_o in_o that_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n call_v aaron_n to_o the_o priesthood_n the_o concord_n and_o amity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n be_v commend_v that_o as_o joash_n prosper_v while_o he_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o jehoiadah_n 12.2_o so_o both_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n shall_v imitate_v jehoiadah_n to_o give_v holy_a counsel_n and_o direction_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v like_o joash_n in_o follow_v the_o same_o 3._o doct._n profitable_a art_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n vers._n 3._o speak_v unto_o all_o cunning_a man_n who_o i_o have_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n gallasius_n hereupon_o thus_o write_v omnem_fw-la artem_fw-la &_o industriam_fw-la etc._n etc._n dei_fw-la donum_fw-la agnosco_fw-la every_o art_n and_o industry_n which_o bring_v utility_n unto_o man_n i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v that_o god_n instruct_v the_o husbandman_n to_o have_v discretion_n isa._n 28.26_o man_n therefore_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o profitable_a and_o commendable_a art_n shall_v have_v a_o care_n to_o employ_v they_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o not_o to_o abuse_v they_o to_o wantonness_n 4._o doct._n whatsoever_o be_v institute_v in_o god_n service_n must_v proceed_v from_o his_o wisdom_n vers._n 3._o speak_v unto_o all_o cunning_a man_n in_o the_o hebrew_n wise_a in_o heart_n whatsoever_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n à _fw-la sapientia_fw-la dei_fw-la proficisci_fw-la debet_fw-la must_v proceed_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n no_o humane_a device_n must_v have_v place_n or_o be_v admit_v there_o simler_n saul_n policy_n in_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n in_o save_v the_o best_a thing_n of_o the_o amalekite_n though_o he_o think_v he_o do_v therein_o well_o and_o wise_o yet_o be_v displease_v unto_o god_n 5._o doct._n the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n exceed_v the_o sound_n of_o aaron_n bell_n under_o the_o law_n vers._n 35._o his_o sound_n shall_v be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n herein_o as_o lippoman_n well_o observe_v appear_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n beyond_o the_o law_n they_o hear_v then_o but_o the_o sound_n of_o aaron_n bell_n nunc_fw-la audimus_fw-la clarum_fw-la sonitum_fw-la evangelii_n now_o we_o hear_v the_o clear_a sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n &c_n &c_n and_o as_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o a_o child_n and_o the_o clear_a day_n the_o dawn_n so_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n excel_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n god_n provide_v better_a thing_n for_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a heb._n 11.40_o 6._o doct._n there_o aught_o to_o be_v order_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n vers._n 40._o thou_o shall_v make_v for_o aaron_n son_n coat_n in_o that_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n coat_n be_v make_v more_o costly_a and_o glorious_a than_o his_o son_n the_o inferior_a priest_n therein_o commendatur_fw-la ordo_fw-la inter_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministros_fw-la be_v commend_v order_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o although_o christ_n do_v forbid_v bid_v his_o disciple_n luk._n 22._o to_o exercise_n dominion_n one_o over_o another_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n do_v neutiquam_fw-la tamen_fw-la ordinem_fw-la abrogat_fw-la yet_o he_o do_v not_o abrogate_v order_n see_v he_o have_v not_o only_o distinguish_v they_o himself_o in_o gift_n but_o in_o office_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 4._o he_o have_v give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n marbach_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controu._n against_o the_o superstitious_a apparel_n of_o the_o romish_a priest_n vers._n 4._o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o breastplate_n a_o ephod_n and_o a_o robe_n and_o a_o broider_a coat_n these_o priestly_a garment_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o typical_a be_v now_o abolish_v christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n be_v come_v with_o his_o ornament_n therefore_o the_o romanist_n do_v plain_o judaize_v in_o bring_v again_o into_o the_o priestly_a order_n such_o variety_n of_o garment_n as_o the_o pall_n the_o mitre_n the_o crozier_n staff_n the_o albe_n the_o chimere_n the_o gray_a amice_fw-la the_o steal_v with_o such_o like_a their_o priest_n come_v forth_o as_o though_o aaron_n address_v himself_o with_o his_o attire_n to_o sacrifice_v at_o the_o altar_n s._n paul_n have_v give_v we_o a_o rule_n concern_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v in_o christ_n coloss._n 2.17_o but_o it_o will_v
shall_v be_v there_o consecrate_v where_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o service_n and_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v 3._o and_o there_o between_o the_o door_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o brazen_a laver_n where_o aaron_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o wash_v themselves_o before_o they_o put_v on_o the_o holy_a garment_n thither_o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v because_o there_o they_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n tostat._v qu._n 1._o quest_n v._o why_o aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v wash_v and_o how_o vers._n 4._o and_o wash_v they_o with_o water_n 1._o not_o with_o common_a or_o every_o water_n but_o with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o brazen_a laver_n chap._n 30.18_o jun._n 2._o but_o here_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o always_o the_o order_n of_o time_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n in_o set_v down_o the_o story_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v for_o the_o brazen_a laver_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v be_v afterward_o appoint_v to_o be_v make_v chap._n 30._o tostat._n quast_o 2._o 3._o they_o be_v wash_v not_o only_o their_o hand_n and_o foot_n as_o in_o their_o daily_a ministry_n chap._n 40.33_o but_o in_o their_o whole_a body_n as_o think_v rab._n solomon_n because_o their_o first_o consecration_n require_v a_o more_o solemn_a oblation_n and_o wash_v than_o their_o daily_a ministration_n and_o like_v as_o the_o oil_n be_v pour_v upon_o aaron_n head_n but_o run_v down_o along_o upon_o his_o beard_n and_o other_o part_n so_o it_o be_v like_o the_o water_n be_v apply_v to_o his_o whole_a body_n lyran._n tostat._n and_o this_o wash_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n baptism_n who_o go_v into_o the_o water_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 3._o simler_n 4._o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v wash_v before_o they_o put_v on_o the_o holy_a garment_n both_o for_o decency_n and_o comeliness_n that_o the_o soil_n of_o their_o body_n may_v be_v cleanse_v before_o they_o apply_v the_o precious_a and_o glorious_a apparel_n and_o for_o signification_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o be_v admonish_v to_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v themselves_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n quest_n vi_o of_o the_o priestly_a apparel_n which_o aaron_n put_v on_o and_o why_o the_o girdle_n be_v omit_v vers._n 5._o put_v upon_o aaron_n the_o tunicle_n etc._n etc._n 1._o tostatus_n think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o linen_n garment_n which_o be_v common_a to_o aaron_n and_o the_o inferior_a priest_n but_o it_o be_v show_v before_o chap._n 28.39_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n linen_n coat_n be_v embroider_v and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o other_o priest_n linen_n coat_n 2._o tostatus_n also_o have_v another_o conceit_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v put_v on_o this_o linen_n coat_n superveste_n commune_v upon_o his_o common_a wear_v apparel_n qu._n 2._o but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a for_o aaron_n put_v off_o his_o clothes_n when_o he_o be_v wash_v and_o then_o he_o be_v immediate_o clothe_v with_o his_o priestly_a apparel_n 3._o because_o no_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o the_o girdle_n cajetan_n think_v that_o cingulum_fw-la erat_fw-la common_a pontifici_fw-la &_o sacerdotibus_fw-la that_o there_o be_v one_o common_a girdle_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 9_o mention_n be_v make_v once_o for_o all_o of_o the_o girdle_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a chap._n 28.39_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n girdle_n be_v embroider_v of_o needle_n work_v whereas_o the_o common_a girdle_n be_v only_o of_o linen_n levit._n 16.4_o this_o rather_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o levit._n 8.8_o where_o he_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o girdle_n upon_o his_o coat_n and_o so_o oleaster_n think_v well_o that_o aaron_n have_v seven_o ornament_n put_v upon_o he_o beside_o the_o linen_n breech_n the_o tunicle_n the_o robe_n the_o ephod_n the_o pectorall_a the_o girdle_n the_o mitre_n and_o golden_a crown_n 4._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v and_o shall_v cleanse_v they_o with_o the_o broider_a guard_n of_o the_o ephod_n tostatus_n follow_v josephus_n think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o girdle_n wherewith_o his_o garment_n be_v gird_v all_o together_o qu._n 2._o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o broider_a guard_n which_o be_v in_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o the_o ephod_n the_o lap_n whereof_o below_o do_v gird_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o waste_n as_o a_o girdle_n jun._n lippoman_n simler_n vatab._n quest_n vii_o how_o aaron_n be_v anoint_v and_o with_o what_o vers._n 7._o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o anoint_v oil_n 1._o though_o it_o be_v call_v oil_n yet_o be_v it_o more_o than_o oil_n for_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a ointment_n make_v of_o rosin_n myrrh_n cinamom_n and_o other_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v chap._n 30._o jun._n 2._o the_o high_a priest_n be_v anoint_v in_o his_o head_n but_o it_o be_v not_o express_v how_o the_o inferior_a priest_n be_v anoint_v it_o be_v like_a but_o in_o their_o hand_n though_o tostatus_n use_v but_o a_o slender_a conjecture_n to_o prove_v it_o because_o now_o their_o bishop_n use_v to_o be_v anoint_v in_o the_o head_n the_o inferior_a priest_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o one_o receive_v a_o superiority_n in_o their_o consecration_n the_o other_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o service_n and_o ministry_n for_o what_o warrant_n have_v they_o to_o use_v the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o consecration_n 3._o now_o because_o it_o will_v seem_v a_o uncomely_a thing_n that_o all_o aaron_n garment_n shall_v be_v besmear_v with_o this_o ointment_n if_o it_o have_v be_v pour_v on_o aaron_n head_n r._n solomon_n think_v that_o moses_n take_v his_o finger_n and_o dip_v it_o in_o the_o oil_n and_o so_o strike_v it_o on_o aaron_n forehead_n but_o the_o text_n be_v against_o his_o conceit_n both_o in_o this_o place_n because_o it_o be_v say_v and_o shall_v pour_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n and_o likewise_o psal._n 133._o where_o it_o be_v express_v that_o the_o ointment_n run_v down_o upon_o aaron_n beard_n and_o so_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n tostat._v qu._n 2._o quest_n viii_o how_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perpetual_a vers._n 9_o the_o priest_n office_n shall_v be_v they_o for_o a_o perpetual_a law_n 1._o whereas_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v chap._n 28.43_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o law_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n which_o some_o restrain_v unto_o the_o particular_a precept_n of_o wear_v linen_n breech_n because_o the_o law_n of_o comeliness_n and_o decency_n be_v perpetual_a here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v general_o mean_v of_o the_o exercise_v and_o execution_n of_o the_o whole_a priesthood_n calvin_n 2._o therefore_o this_o ordinance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a and_o perpetual_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n because_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v toto_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la durarent_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o continue_v the_o sacrifice_n then_o in_o christ_n be_v determine_v for_o the_o jew_n themselves_o at_o this_o day_n forbear_v to_o sacrifice_n nay_o they_o will_v choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o offer_v sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o especial_o because_o they_o have_v no_o tabernacle_n nor_o temple_n where_o only_o by_o the_o law_n they_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v the_o law_n of_o the_o priesthood_n must_v also_o cease_v the_o sacrifice_n wherein_o the_o priesthood_n be_v exercise_v be_v abolish_v tostat._n cap._n 28._o qu._n 21._o 3._o augustine_n give_v another_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v perpetual_a quia_fw-la res_fw-la significaret_fw-la aeternas_fw-la because_o it_o signify_v eternal_a thing_n so_o also_o gloss._n interlin_fw-mi it_o be_v so_o call_v quia_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la futuram_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christianam_fw-la religionem_fw-la significabat_fw-la 114._o because_o it_o signify_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a and_o calvine_n also_o approve_v this_o sense_n hac_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la ceremoniarum_fw-la perpetuitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o true_a perpetuity_n of_o the_o ceremony_n that_o they_o have_v their_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o they_o quest_n ix_o the_o spiritual_a application_n of_o aaron_n manner_n of_o consecration_n now_o this_o manner_n of_o consecrate_v of_o aaron_n by_o offer_v sacrifice_n wash_v put_v on_o the_o priestly_a apparel_n in_o be_v anoint_v have_v this_o signification_n 1._o the_o present_v of_o the_o bullock_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v aspersionem_fw-la designat_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la do_v signify_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n beda_n the_o two_o ram_n do_v set_v forth_o christ_n ex_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la etc._n etc._n consist_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n strabus_n
inward_o and_o leg_n be_v wash_v and_o all_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n simler_n 2._o but_o here_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o in_o the_o sin_n offer_v not_o because_o as_o some_o think_v in_o the_o sin_n offer_v expiation_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v touch_v with_o blood_n for_o in_o other_o sacrifice_n also_o there_o be_v expiation_n of_o sin_n as_o levit._n 1.4_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o burn_a offering_n it_o be_v his_o atonement_n and_o the_o peace_n offer_v also_o be_v for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n levit._n 33._o and_o general_o in_o every_o sacrifice_n the_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v for_o atonement_n levit._n 17.11_o now_o the_o altar_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o in_o the_o burn_a offering_n levit._fw-la 1.5_o and_o in_o the_o peace_n offering_n 3·2_n therefore_o in_o they_o also_o there_o be_v atonement_n make_v but_o because_o the_o sin_n offer_v be_v special_o and_o principal_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n whereas_o the_o other_o direct_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n therefore_o after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v touch_v with_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o tostat._n quast_o 8._o quest_n xx._n why_o the_o dung_n in_o the_o sin_n offering_n be_v a_o unclean_a thing_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v burn_v vers._n 17._o and_o wash_v the_o inward_o and_o the_o leg_n etc._n etc._n this_o rite_n and_o usage_n be_v not_o observe_v before_o in_o the_o sin_n offer_v for_o there_o the_o skin_n and_o dung_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o host_n but_o here_o this_o doubt_n will_v be_v move_v see_v that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n must_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n how_o the_o dung_n can_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n proper_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o host_n so_o likewise_o the_o red_a cow_n which_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o host_n with_o the_o skin_n and_o dung_n numb_a 19_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n though_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a rite_n by_o he_o ordain_v to_o be_v observe_v 2._o this_o ceremony_n in_o burn_v the_o skin_n and_o dung_n of_o the_o sin_n offer_v without_o the_o host_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v do_v to_o this_o end_n ad_fw-la monstrandam_n detestationem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la magnorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o show_v the_o detestation_n of_o great_a and_o enormous_a sin_n and_o therefore_o this_o rite_n be_v only_o observe_v in_o the_o sin_n offering_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o show_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a in_o the_o sin_n offering_n for_o the_o trespass_n of_o other_o it_o be_v not_o prescribe_v tostat._v quaest_n 10._o quest_n xxi_o why_o the_o burn_a offering_n be_v so_o call_v and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o other_o sacrifice_n vers._n 18._o for_o it_o be_v a_o burn_a offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n 1._o the_o name_n in_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v whole_a or_o all_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n save_v the_o skin_n in_o other_o sacrifice_n as_o for_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o peace_n offering_n certain_a part_n only_o be_v burn_v as_o the_o fat_a and_o the_o kidney_n with_o some_o other_o part_n but_o here_o all_o be_v consume_v tostat._v qu._n 10._o 2._o but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gholah_o or_o as_o jun._n read_v hholah_o oleaster_n pronounce_v it_o without_o a_o asperation_n olah_o which_o be_v derive_v of_o ghalah_o to_o ascend_v so_o call_v because_o it_o all_o ascend_v into_o vapour_n and_o smoke_n oleaster_n 3._o so_o this_o holocaust_n or_o burn_a offering_n be_v commend_v for_o three_o thing_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o burn_a offering_n it_o be_v all_o consume_v upon_o the_o altar_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n all_o here_o turn_v into_o vapour_n and_o so_o give_v a_o more_o fragrant_a smell_n than_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n which_o do_v not_o send_v up_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o vapour_n or_o smoke_n because_o they_o be_v not_o all_o consume_v as_o the_o burn_a offering_n be_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n dicâ—tur_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la differentiam_fw-la elixorum_fw-la which_o be_v so_o say_v by_o way_n of_o difference_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v boil_a in_o water_n cajetan_n quest_n xxii_o why_o the_o burn_a offering_n be_v call_v a_o sweet_a savour_n vers._n 18._o for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v riach_v nicâ—oaâ—h_n a_o savour_n of_o rest_n that_o be_v a_o acceptable_a savour_n wherein_o the_o lord_n delight_v and_o be_v thereby_o appease_v rest_v and_o cease_v from_o his_o anger_n oleaster_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o sweet_a odour_n wherein_o he_o which_o smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n rest_v and_o content_v himself_o non_fw-la parientes_fw-la aliquid_fw-la fastidii_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o odour_n as_o bring_v no_o loathsomnesse_n cajetan_n 2._o which_o phrase_n must_v be_v figurative_o take_v for_o proper_o god_n nor_o no_o other_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o smell_v for_o savour_n and_o smell_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o smell_v spirit_n than_o not_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n be_v not_o proper_o affect_v with_o the_o object_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v affect_v with_o smell_n yet_o the_o savour_n that_o come_v from_o the_o burn_a of_o flesh_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o so_o pleasant_a and_o savourly_o tostat._v qu._n 10._o 3._o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o acceptable_a savour_n unto_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o willing_a mind_n as_o augustine_n deum_fw-la delectat_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la god_n be_v delight_v exod._n when_o it_o be_v spiritual_o present_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o faith_n and_o true_a devotion_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o also_o theodoret_n sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la fiebat_fw-la suavem_fw-la odorem_fw-la appellavit_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o call_v a_o sweet_a odor_n therefore_o where_o the_o external_a act_n be_v offer_v without_o the_o inward_a devotion_n and_o obedience_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o please_v with_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o with_o cain_n and_o saul_n tostat._n qu._n 10._o 4._o but_o it_o be_v call_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n special_o because_o it_o be_v a_o type_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v indeed_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n ephes._n 5.2_o osiander_n gallas_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n before_o they_o procopius_n christ_n be_v offer_v for_o we_o all_o unto_o his_o father_n in_o odorem_fw-la bonae_fw-la fragrantia_fw-la for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n quest_n xxiii_o of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o ram_n of_o burn_a offering_n for_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o this_o second_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o first_o ram_n which_o be_v a_o burn_a offering_n 1._o procopius_n by_o cut_v the_o same_o in_o piece_n understand_v the_o divers_a member_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v all_o one_o body_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o inward_a part_n sermonis_fw-la puritatem_fw-la the_o pureness_n of_o speech_n 2._o pelargus_n by_o the_o division_n of_o the_o part_n will_v have_v signify_v the_o right_n divide_v of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o inward_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o internal_a part_n by_o the_o burn_a offering_n the_o consecration_n both_o of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o god_n 3._o but_o these_o figure_n be_v more_o fit_o accommodate_v and_o apply_v to_o christ._n by_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o ram_n the_o division_n of_o the_o part_n and_o the_o wash_n of_o they_o be_v shadow_v forth_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o burn_a offering_n the_o ardent_a love_n of_o christ_n quo_fw-la totus_fw-la in_o cruse_n conflagravit_fw-la wherewith_o he_o be_v all_o as_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n on_o the_o cross_n marbach_n 4._o and_o as_o the_o burn_a offering_n ascend_v up_o in_o the_o fire_n so_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o and_o afterward_o send_v the_o fire_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o apostle_n simlerus_n borrhaius_n quest_n xxiv_o of_o the_o three_o ram_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n vers._n 20._o and_o take_v of_o the_o blood_n
of_o the_o next_o son_n of_o aaron_n which_o shall_v succeed_v he_o which_o be_v eleazar_n but_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o posterity_n which_o shall_v succeed_v aaron_n in_o the_o priesthood_n and_o this_o order_n of_o consecration_n be_v rather_o fulfil_v in_o they_o after_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o have_v a_o settle_a state_n there_o than_o in_o eleazar_n in_o who_o initiation_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o priest_n office_n many_o of_o these_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v omit_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n for_o he_o be_v only_o say_v to_o have_v put_v on_o aaron_n priestly_a clothes_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o his_o wash_n anoint_v sprinkle_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v also_o though_o they_o be_v not_o there_o express_v as_o in_o scripture_n many_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o history_n and_o narration_n be_v omit_v but_o the_o ceremony_n here_o prescribe_v to_o be_v do_v in_o aaron_n consecration_n be_v not_o only_o omit_v there_o in_o the_o narration_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v in_o act_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v ordinary_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o there_o to_o be_v first_o wash_v and_o then_o to_o put_v on_o the_o priestly_a garment_n but_o eleazar_n be_v in_o mount_n hor_n when_o he_o put_v on_o aaron_n clothes_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o for_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n who_o can_v not_o see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o if_o aaron_n have_v die_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v thereby_o pollute_v for_o the_o tent_n wherein_o any_o die_v be_v unclean_a numb_a 19.15_o again_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v anoint_v in_o his_o head_n and_o hand_n be_v not_o to_o come_v near_o any_o dead_a body_n levit._n 21.10_o 11._o eleazar_n then_o can_v not_o be_v anoint_v here_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o aaron_n who_o die_v there_o before_o his_o face_n 2._o some_o other_o think_v therefore_o that_o eleazar_n only_o put_v on_o aaron_n clothes_n there_o the_o other_o ceremony_n be_v perform_v afterward_o when_o they_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n but_o eleazar_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o father_n be_v there_o bid_v to_o put_v on_o his_o clothes_n that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o son_n consecrate_v in_o his_o stead_n before_o he_o die_v but_o this_o be_v not_o like_a for_o the_o ceremony_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o consecration_n see_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v first_o to_o he_o wash_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o he_o put_v on_o the_o holy_a garment_n he_o be_v not_o by_o the_o usual_a order_n to_o put_v on_o the_o priest_n apparel_n first_o and_o then_o to_o be_v wash_v again_o see_v aaron_n by_o strip_v off_o his_o clothes_n be_v together_o with_o they_o deprive_v of_o his_o priesthood_n eleazar_n together_o with_o the_o clothes_n receive_v the_o full_a right_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o priesthood_n as_o vatablus_n well_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o moses_n numb_a 20.26_o cause_v aaron_n to_o put_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o eleazar_n his_o son_n that_o be_v constitues_fw-la pontificem_fw-la eleazarum_fw-la thou_o shall_v appoint_v eleazar_n priest_n for_o his_o father_n 3._o some_o further_a may_v allege_v that_o see_v eleazar_n be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n before_o there_o need_v now_o no_o new_a consecration_n but_o only_o the_o put_n on_o of_o the_o priestly_a garment_n but_o this_o answer_n do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v though_o eleazar_n be_v now_o consecrate_v with_o his_o father_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n need_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n to_o be_v consecrate_v as_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v no_o such_o consecration_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a peculiar_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o head_n and_o hand_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n levit._n 21.10_o and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o inferior_a priest_n 4._o therefore_o tostatus_n opinion_n upon_o the_o former_a reason_n be_v most_o probable_a that_o eleazar_n be_v make_v high_a priest_n speciali_fw-la modo_fw-la after_o a_o special_a manner_n qu._n 15._o quest_n xxxviii_o what_o service_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n vers._n 30._o to_o minister_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o holy_a place_n 1._o the_o holy_a place_n or_o sanctuary_n be_v take_v divers_a way_n 1._o for_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n together_o with_o the_o outward_a court_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n numb_a 8.1_o 2._o for_o the_o tabernacle_n itself_o without_o the_o outwart_a court_n as_o exod._n 28.35_o his_o sound_n shall_v be_v hear_v when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n 3._o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o outward_a court_n chap._n 28.43_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o tabernacle_n 2._o aaron_n have_v four_o service_n to_o do_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n 1._o to_o set_v the_o bread_n in_o order_n upon_o the_o table_n levit._n 24.6_o 2._o to_o dress_v the_o lamp_n morning_n and_o evening_n levit._n 24.3_o 3._o to_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n chap._n 30.7_o 4._o to_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n once_o in_o the_o year_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n levit._n 16._o but_o the_o three_o first_o service_n be_v common_a unto_o the_o inferior_a priest_n the_o last_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n 29._o tostat._n qu._n 16._o 5._o augustine_n be_v here_o deceive_v with_o who_o borrhaius_n accord_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v here_o mean_v into_o the_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v only_o once_o in_o the_o year_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v not_o then_o put_v on_o his_o glorious_a apparel_n as_o he_o do_v here_o at_o his_o consecration_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o the_o common_a linen_n garment_n levit._n 16.4_o quest_n thirty-nine_o of_o other_o rite_n belong_v to_o the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n vers._n 31._o and_o see_v his_o flesh_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n now_o follow_v other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n 1._o the_o flesh_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o three_o part_n remain_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o which_o be_v due_a for_o this_o time_n unto_o moses_n osiand_n be_v to_o be_v boil_a not_o upon_o the_o altar_n nor_o yet_o in_o any_o profane_a place_n but_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n here_o call_v the_o holy_a place_n 2._o they_o must_v eat_v they_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n after_o they_o have_v boil_a they_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o court_n further_o off_o than_o they_o shall_v come_v near_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o there_o eat_v they_o tostat._v qu._n 16._o 3._o a_o stranger_n shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o not_o only_o they_o which_o be_v stranger_n from_o israel_n but_o even_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o leuâ—_n yea_o the_o levites_n not_o of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n can_v not_o eat_v hereof_o tostat._n borrhaius_n osiander_n though_o simlerus_n think_v otherwise_o understand_v by_o stranger_n such_o as_o be_v pollute_v and_o unclean_a because_o the_o lay_v people_n may_v eat_v of_o their_o peace_n offering_n but_o though_o the_o people_n may_v eat_v of_o their_o ordinary_a peace_n offering_n yet_o here_o because_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o offerer_n they_o only_o must_v eat_v thereof_o yea_o here_o be_v no_o exception_n of_o their_o wife_n or_o child_n lippom._n 4._o the_o flesh_n and_o bread_n must_v be_v eat_v the_o same_o day_n if_o any_o remain_v till_o the_o morning_n it_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n this_o be_v require_v lest_o by_o reserve_v any_o part_n thereof_o either_o they_o may_v grow_v into_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o their_o ordinary_a food_n which_o they_o may_v reserve_v at_o their_o pleasure_n or_o lest_o that_o which_o remain_v may_v be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n simler_n and_o whereas_o in_o ordinary_a peace_n offering_n they_o may_v eat_v of_o it_o the_o next_o day_n but_o not_o upon_o the_o three_o day_n levit._n 7.18_o but_o no_o part_n of_o this_o must_v be_v eat_v the_o second_o day_n this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o this_o ram_n of_o consecration_n be_v a_o more_o holy_a thing_n than_o their_o ordinary_a peace_n offering_n tostat._v quaest_n 16._o
lie_n see_v more_o synops._n câ—ntur_fw-la 1._o â—â—r_n 77._o 7._o controu._n that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n vers._n 33._o a_o stranger_n shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o like_a as_o none_o which_o be_v not_o of_o aaron_n family_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o holy_a meat_n so_o none_o but_o those_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n family_n indeed_o and_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 6.54_o they_o therefore_o be_v gross_o deceive_v who_o think_v that_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n do_v eat_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n simler_n for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v upon_o our_o bless_a saviour_n word_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n also_o see_v more_o synops._fw-la câ—nt_fw-la 3._o â—rr_n 27._o 8._o controu._n against_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n vers._n 34._o if_o aught_o of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o the_o bread_n remain_v unto_o the_o morning_n thou_o shall_v burn_v it_o with_o fire_n this_o be_v command_v lest_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o holy_a flesh_n and_o bread_n may_v either_o be_v profane_v or_o may_v be_v superstitious_o abuse_v it_o therefore_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o romanist_n which_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n so_o superstitious_o addict_v to_o the_o rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o also_o follow_v the_o same_o herein_o but_o rather_o have_v take_v up_o a_o contrary_a use_n in_o reserve_v the_o consecrate_v host_n hang_v of_o it_o up_o in_o a_o pix_n and_o adore_v it_o for_o this_o be_v a_o true_a position_n sacramenti_fw-la ratiâ—_n non_fw-la duraâ—_n extra_fw-la usum_fw-la that_o set_v apart_o the_o use_n and_o the_o sacramental_a respect_n cease_v simler_n for_o as_o the_o water_n use_v in_o baptism_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sacrament_n extra_fw-la usum_fw-la out_o of_o the_o use_n but_o be_v as_o other_o common_a water_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o more_o full_a handle_n of_o this_o point_n i_o likewise_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o synop_n cent._n 3._o err_v 19_o 9_o controu._n against_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n vers._n 38._o this_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o shall_v present_v upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n two_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n day_n by_o day_n continual_o to_o this_o daily_a and_o continual_a sacrifice_n the_o romanist_n resemble_v and_o compare_v their_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o they_o hold_v they_o as_o antichrist_n that_o do_v abolish_v it_o as_o antiochus_z abolish_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n exit_fw-la simlero_fw-la 1._o there_o be_v no_o external_a sacrifice_n now_o remain_v under_o the_o gospel_n daily_o to_o be_v iterate_v for_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o heb._n 9.28_o he_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v often_o sacrifice_v 2._o antiochus_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n because_o he_o abolish_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n before_o the_o time_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v until_o the_o messiah_n come_v but_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o himself_o once_o offer_v be_v at_o his_o come_n to_o abolish_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v dan._n 9.27_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v not_o only_o for_o that_o he_o take_v away_o from_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n their_o city_n temple_n and_o sacrifice_v but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v iterate_v and_o repeat_v see_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v with_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10.14_o which_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v often_o to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o way_n of_o thankful_a commemoration_n not_o to_o be_v iterate_v by_o any_o external_a oblation_n 10._o controu._n that_o do_v this_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n signify_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v this_o vers._n 39_o thou_o shall_v present_v or_o make_v ready_a one_o lamb_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ghashah_n thou_o shall_v make_v that_o be_v sacrifice_n or_o offer_v the_o romanist_n will_v take_v advantage_n by_o this_o word_n because_o to_o make_v here_o signify_v to_o sacrifice_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o take_v when_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v sacrificate_n sacrifice_v you_o this_o gallasius_n here_o make_v mention_v how_o a_o certain_a sorbonist_n than_o a_o popish_a bishop_n but_o illius_fw-la harae_fw-la porâ—us_fw-la a_o swine_n out_o of_o the_o same_o sty_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n in_o a_o certain_a book_n write_v against_o the_o protestant_n do_v make_v this_o word_n a_o chief_a foundation_n of_o the_o missal_n sacrifice_n contra._n 1._o but_o this_o will_v afford_v they_o small_a help_n for_o this_o word_n ghashah_n to_o do_v be_v of_o a_o general_a signification_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o divers_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n as_o genes_n 11.4_o faciamus_fw-la nobis_fw-la nomen_fw-la let_v we_o make_v that_o be_v get_v we_o a_o name_n gen._n 18.7_o fecit_fw-la vitulum_fw-la he_o make_v the_o calf_n that_o be_v kill_v it_o or_o make_v it_o ready_a likewise_o 2_o sam._n 13.6_o faciat_fw-la mihi_fw-la cibum_fw-la let_v she_o make_v i_o meat_n that_o be_v prepare_v it_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o always_o signify_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v this_o do_v etc._n etc._n have_v relation_n to_o the_o former_a word_n take_v eat_v as_o s._n paul_n show_v 1_o cor._n 11.24_o 2._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o shadow_n of_o the_o body_n they_o do_v not_o prefigure_v aliud_fw-la umbratile_a sacrificium_fw-la another_o shadow_a sacrifice_n such_o as_o be_v the_o imaginary_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 3._o and_o there_o remain_v now_o no_o external_a ceremonial_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o spiritual_a by_o we_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n as_o s._n peter_n show_v you_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o marbach_n see_v further_o of_o this_o controversy_n synops._n cent._n 3._o err_v 31._o vers._n 44._o i_o will_v sanctify_v also_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n cajetan_n out_o of_o this_o place_n will_v prove_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v they_o heretic_n that_o deny_v it_o thus_o infer_v si_fw-la specialis_fw-la divina_fw-la actio_fw-la sanctificans_fw-la aaron_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v present_v a_o divine_a action_n sanctify_v aaron_n to_o execute_v his_o office_n much_o more_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n specialis_fw-la divina_fw-la actio_fw-la concurrit_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctificandum_fw-la aliquos_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o special_a divine_a action_n concur_v to_o sanctify_v some_o ut_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la fungantur_fw-la to_o execute_v the_o priesthood_n 11._o controu._n that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o order_n contra_fw-la 1._o cajetanes_n argument_n be_v not_o good_a that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o grace_n confer_v by_o a_o outward_a sign_n there_o necessary_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o present_o upon_o david_n anoint_v by_o samuel_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o 1_o sam._n 16.13_o yet_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v anoint_a king_n 2._o it_o be_v likewise_o false_a that_o always_o the_o inward_a grace_n concur_v with_o the_o outward_a sign_n for_o this_o be_v to_o tie_v god_n grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o element_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v consecrate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o aaron_n son_n but_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v the_o very_a next_o day_n after_o their_o consecration_n end_v which_o be_v the_o eight_o day_n they_o be_v destroy_v for_o abuse_v their_o office_n in_o offer_v strange_a fire_n levit._n 10.1_o 3._o neither_o be_v there_o now_o any_o external_a priesthood_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n rest_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n hebr._n 7.21_o see_v further_o syn._n câ—ntur_fw-la 3._o aror_n 107._o controu._n 12._o against_o pythagoras_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v direction_n unto_o his_o people_n
in_o minutias_fw-la secare_fw-la peccata_fw-la we_o must_v divide_v our_o sin_n into_o small_a piece_n that_o be_v confess_v they_o particular_o unto_o god_n procop._n 5._o and_o as_o this_o perfume_n be_v only_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n so_o our_o prayer_n must_v only_o be_v direct_v unto_o he_o osiander_n quest_n xlii_o how_o the_o lord_n talk_v with_o moses_n in_o the_o mercy_n seat_n whether_o in_o any_o visible_a shape_n vers._n 36._o where_o i_o will_v meet_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 1._o that_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n before_o mention_v not_o in_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n because_o as_o lyranus_fw-la say_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v hear_v from_o the_o mercy_n seat_n thither_o for_o neither_o do_v it_o belong_v unto_o moses_n but_o unto_o aaron_n to_o offer_v incense_n and_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o speak_v unto_o moses_n not_o from_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n but_o from_o the_o mercy_n seat_n numb_a 7.89_o tostat._n quaest_n 16._o 2._o but_o though_o in_o this_o he_o correct_v lyranus_fw-la upon_o good_a ground_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v more_o gross_o deceive_v that_o moses_n who_o be_v privilege_v at_o all_o time_n to_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n videbat_fw-la effigiem_fw-la quâ—_n apparebat_fw-la in_o propitiatorio_n etc._n etc._n he_o see_v a_o certain_a shape_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o mercy_n seat_n which_o be_v a_o angel_n in_o a_o bodily_a appearance_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o incense_n to_o cover_v the_o mercy_n seat_n levit._fw-la 16.13_o that_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o visible_a shape_n may_v not_o be_v see_v tostat._v qu._n 17._o contra._n 1._o god_n can_v frame_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o mercy_n seat_n without_o any_o such_o visible_a apparition_n therefore_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o imagine_v any_o such_o 2._o neither_o be_v it_o more_o like_a that_o moses_n see_v any_o image_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n than_o he_o do_v in_o mount_n horeb_n deut._n 4.15_o 3._o the_o cloud_n of_o incense_n be_v to_o cover_v the_o mercy_n seaâ—_n not_o to_o that_o end_n but_o for_o reverence_n of_o the_o place_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v not_o gaze_v upon_o god_n seat_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o number_v the_o people_n upon_o just_a occasion_n vers._n 12._o when_o thou_o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o then_o unlawful_a for_o prince_n to_o take_v the_o number_n of_o their_o people_n either_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o war_n or_o for_o the_o imposition_n of_o moderate_a and_o necessary_a tax_n and_o subsidy_n as_o here_o this_o people_n be_v number_v to_o levy_v a_o certain_a sum_n towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n servius_n bullus_n be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o this_o order_n of_o sum_v and_o muster_v the_o people_n in_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n which_o as_o a_o politic_a device_n may_v safe_o be_v retain_v now_o of_o christian_a magistrate_n so_o that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o with_o ostentation_n as_o rejoice_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n and_o as_o it_o be_v place_v their_o confidence_n therein_o which_o be_v david_n fault_n when_o he_o cause_v joab_n to_o number_v the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 24._o simler_n but_o king_n when_o they_o see_v their_o people_n to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v may_v thereby_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o give_v the_o praise_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n and_o for_o want_v of_o people_n come_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o prince_n prov._n 14.28_o 2._o doct._n god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n vers._n 15._o the_o rich_a shall_v not_o pass_v and_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o diminish_v from_o half_a a_o sickle_n this_o show_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n that_o the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a do_v belong_v unto_o he_o therefore_o god_n will_v have_v the_o poor_a to_o pay_v as_o much_o as_o the_o rich_a lest_o they_o may_v have_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v less_o dear_a in_o god_n sight_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n galath_n 3.28_o marbach_n 3._o doct._n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v competent_o maintain_v vers._n 16._o and_o put_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n here_o the_o common_a charge_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o thing_n thereunto_o belong_v lie_v upon_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o people_n which_o show_v how_o ready_a and_o careful_a all_o sort_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v to_o inherit_v heaven_n must_v think_v himself_o bear_v to_o maintain_v â—he_n mean_n that_o lead_v we_o unto_o heaven_n man_n be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v their_o labour_a beast_n which_o work_n for_o their_o corporal_a food_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o purpose_n allege_v that_o text_n out_o of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n 1_o cor._n 9.9_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v maintain_v which_o labour_n for_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o this_o purpose_n b._n babingt_fw-fr 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controu._n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n vers._n 8._o the_o perfume_n shall_v be_v perpetual_o before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o this_o perfume_n be_v only_o to_o be_v cense_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o signify_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o god_n only_o through_o christ_n must_v be_v invocate_v this_o honour_n must_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o any_o other_o simler_n for_o god_n only_o must_v be_v believe_v upon_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o joh._n 14.1_o and_o man_n can_v call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10.14_o 2._o controu._n against_o superstitious_a cense_v of_o church_n now_o see_v that_o this_o perfume_n and_o incense_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a psal._n 141.2_o apocal._n 8.3_o which_o type_n and_o figure_n be_v now_o cease_v the_o superstition_n here_o of_o the_o romanist_n and_o grecian_n be_v discover_v that_o use_v censer_n and_o cense_v still_o in_o their_o church_n not_o as_o a_o civil_a thing_n for_o reverence_n and_o decency_n but_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o religious_a service_n which_o see_v it_o be_v now_o abrogate_v with_o other_o shadow_n the_o body_n be_v come_v coloss._n 2.17_o i_o say_v with_o gallasius_n caret_fw-la testimony_n verbi_fw-la &_o merum_fw-la hominis_fw-la commentum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o want_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v a_o mere_a device_n of_o man_n 3._o controu._n of_o the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o wash_v the_o hand_n among_o the_o romanist_n vers._n 21._o so_o they_o shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o romanist_n have_v the_o like_a use_n who_o when_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o consecrate_v the_o host_n and_o to_o approach_v unto_o the_o altar_n do_v wash_v their_o finger_n mutter_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal._n 26.6_o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocence_n o_o lord_n and_o compass_v thy_o altar_n the_o like_a fashion_n be_v retain_v among_o the_o gentile_n among_o who_o it_o be_v count_v a_o impious_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o unwashen_n hand_n to_o handle_v holy_a thing_n but_o this_o outward_a ceremony_n do_v not_o make_v the_o idolatrous_a service_n of_o the_o heathen_a acceptable_a so_o neither_o be_v the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o the_o romanist_n thereby_o justify_v who_o while_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n coenam_fw-la christi_fw-la profanant_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v profane_a christ_n supper_n and_o take_v away_o the_o fruitful_a application_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n by_o institute_v a_o new_a sacrifice_n gallas_n and_o as_o pilate_n wash_v his_o hand_n yet_o deliver_v christ_n over_o to_o be_v crucify_v so_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o yet_o do_v crucify_v christ_n daily_o in_o the_o mass_n in_o offer_v he_o up_o still_o in_o sacrifice_n 4._o controu._n against_o the_o superstitious_a chrism_n of_o the_o romanist_n vers._n 29._o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o the_o oil_n of_o holy_a ointment_n etc._n etc._n this_o holy_a ointment_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a
substance_n of_o god_n than_o god_n must_v be_v of_o a_o divers_a nature_n and_o substance_n for_o he_o be_v diverse_o see_v ibid._n 9_o and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a oculis_fw-la corporis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la dei_fw-la aspicere_fw-la with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n to_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n answer_n unto_o philip_n who_o desire_v christ_n to_o show_v they_o the_o father_n 14.9_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n insinuate_v thereby_o that_o god_n can_v otherwise_o be_v see_v of_o we_o than_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o very_a engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n and_o if_o christ_n will_v not_o grant_v any_o such_o carnal_a vision_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o disciple_n 1.3_o who_o be_v conversant_a with_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n who_o can_v in_o this_o life_n expect_v it_o 10._o whereas_o then_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o high_a throne_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v see_v of_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n 6.1_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o see_v god_n substance_n with_o their_o carnal_a eye_n sed_fw-la juxta_fw-la possibilitatem_fw-la humanam_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la voluit_fw-la se_fw-la videre_fw-la but_o as_o man_n nature_n can_v see_v he_o isaia_n not_o as_o he_o be_v but_o as_o it_o please_v he_o hierom_n who_o in_o the_o same_o place_n reprove_v the_o jew_n who_o affirm_v that_o isaias_n be_v slay_v of_o their_o father_n because_o he_o write_v he_o see_v god_n with_o his_o eye_n whereas_o moses_n see_v only_a god_n backpart_n for_o see_v moses_n also_o write_v that_o god_n talk_v with_o he_o face_n to_o face_n interficite_fw-la &_o mosen_n cum_fw-la esaia_n you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v kill_v moses_n as_o isaias_n quest_n xlv_o whether_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o next_o life_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o in_o the_o next_o life_n see_v the_o divine_a essence_n with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n which_o some_o do_v affirm_v upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o job_n say_v he_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o his_o flesh_n job_n 19_o that_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o s._n paul_n also_o say_v that_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13.13_o 3._o we_o shall_v then_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n which_o do_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n 4._o our_o body_n shall_v then_o be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v even_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n see_v and_o discern_v spirit_n 5._o otherwise_o if_o our_o eye_n shall_v not_o behold_v god_n what_o use_n shall_v there_o be_v of_o our_o sight_n contr._n 1_o the_o hebrew_n interpreter_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o job_n of_o his_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n but_o take_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o most_o of_o our_o writer_n do_v interpret_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o then_o the_o redeemer_n who_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n shall_v be_v see_v of_o we_o even_o with_o these_o our_o eye_n as_o job_n there_o say_v but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o see_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n another_o to_o see_v the_o divine_a essence_n and_o nature_n 2._o saint_n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o â—ight_n of_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o he_o expound_v himself_o now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v 3._o the_o likeness_n &_o similitude_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v with_o the_o angel_n hold_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a nature_n or_o knowledge_n but_o in_o that_o wherein_o the_o resemblance_n be_v make_v as_o that_o we_o shall_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v nor_o need_v meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o that_o respect_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n and_o yet_o neither_o do_v the_o angel_n full_o comprehend_v the_o divine_a nature_n as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v show_v 4._o our_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a not_o as_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o body_n now_o which_o shall_v remain_v but_o as_o set_v against_o the_o corruptible_a and_o earthly_a quality_n thereof_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v body_n still_o but_o not_o earthly_a natural_a corruptible_a body_n as_o they_o be_v now_o therefore_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o 5._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o use_n of_o our_o heavenly_a sight_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o his_o work_n but_o after_o a_o more_o clear_a manner_n than_o now_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o elect_a we_o shall_v behold_v christ_n himself_o upon_o these_o reason_n simlerus_n conclude_v in_o futura_fw-la vita_fw-la nos_fw-la oculis_fw-la corporis_fw-la corpora_fw-la tantum_fw-la visurâ—s_fw-la in_o the_o next_o life_n we_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n shall_v see_v only_a body_n and_o not_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n 2._o thomas_n aquine_n also_o thus_o interprete_v job_n word_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n i_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n show_v quod_fw-la suâ—_n modo_fw-la visionis_fw-la illius_fw-la erit_fw-la particeps_fw-la corpus_fw-la that_o the_o body_n also_o after_o a_o sort_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o vision_n not_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v see_v the_o divine_a essence_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la oculi_fw-la corporis_fw-la videbunt_fw-la deum_fw-la hominem_fw-la factum_fw-la but_o because_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v see_v god_n which_o be_v make_v man_n videbunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la in_o creatura_fw-la refulgâ—â—tem_fw-la they_o shall_v also_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o this_o further_a must_v be_v add_v that_o though_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v of_o our_o bodily_a eye_n then_o because_o god_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a nature_n yet_o the_o bless_a spirit_n the_o angel_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v see_v of_o the_o elect_a angelorum_fw-la &_o beatorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la consortio_fw-la conspectu_fw-la &_o colloquio_fw-la fruemur_fw-la we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o fellowship_n fight_n and_o conference_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o all_o the_o bless_a buâ—an_n for_o if_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v so_o open_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n 6.17_o that_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n heavenly_a host_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a horse_n and_o chariot_n much_o more_o shall_v our_o eye_n then_o be_v so_o clear_v as_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o angel_n themselves_o though_o not_o in_o their_o very_a spiritual_a nature_n yet_o in_o such_o sensible_a manner_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v both_o converse_v &_o have_v conference_n with_o they_o quest_n xlvi_o whether_o the_o divine_a essence_n can_v be_v see_v and_o comprehend_v by_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n now_o it_o follow_v to_o be_v consider_v see_v god_n essence_n can_v be_v see_v by_o our_o bodily_a eye_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o next_o whether_o that_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n here_o in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o fight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n where_o that_o position_n of_o thomas_n aquine_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la animae_fw-la hominis_fw-la secundum_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la viventis_fw-la essentiam_fw-la dei_fw-la videre_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n to_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n natural_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n nisi_fw-la quâ—_n habent_fw-la formâ—â—_n in_fw-la materia_fw-la but_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v their_o form_n in_o some_o matter_n or_o may_v be_v know_v by_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n per_fw-la naturas_fw-la rerum_fw-la materialium_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o nature_n of_o material_a thing_n can_v be_v know_v coâ—_n thomas_n 2._o almost_o all_o our_o knowledge_n initium_fw-la habet_fw-la à _fw-la sensibus_fw-la take_v the_o beginning_n from_o the_o sense_n but_o god_n can_v be_v perceive_v by_o sense_n simler_n 3._o ambrose_n likewise_o say_v 11â—_n anima_fw-la carnis_fw-la huius_fw-la maculis_fw-la &_o coâ—â—â—vionibus_fw-la obumbratae_fw-la faciem_fw-la dei_fw-la sincere_a videre_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v shadow_v and_o obscure_v with_o the_o spot_n and_o blemish_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v clear_o here_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o further_o give_v this_o reason_n qui_fw-la faciem_fw-la dei_fw-la videt_fw-la esse_fw-la â—ine_z peccato_fw-la he_o that_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n must_v be_v without_o
neither_o yet_o be_v they_o fasten_v direct_o in_o the_o very_a corner_n of_o all_o where_o the_o side_n join_v together_o for_o then_o the_o bar_n can_v not_o convenient_o have_v be_v thrust_v through_o they_o but_o by_o the_o corner_n be_v mean_v the_o side_n near_o unto_o the_o corner_n as_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o that_o the_o bar_n be_v in_o the_o ring_n by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n tostat._v qu._n 1._o quest_n ii_o why_o it_o be_v say_v he_o make_v where_o the_o lord_n say_v before_o to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v make_v vers._n 6._o he_o make_v the_o mercy-seat_n etc._n etc._n the_o phrase_n must_v be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o chap._n 25._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v make_v a_o ark_n thou_o shall_v make_v a_o candlestick_n thou_o shall_v make_v a_o table_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n here_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v bezaleel_n make_v the_o ark_n he_o make_v the_o table_n he_o make_v the_o candlestick_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v to_o show_v the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v receive_v many_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o perform_v few_o of_o they_o in_o that_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v make_v there_o the_o charge_n and_o commandment_n be_v give_v but_o now_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o rehearse_v and_o he_o make_v the_o dutiful_a and_o careful_a perform_n be_v express_v of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n pelican_n quest_n iii_o in_o what_o form_n the_o branch_n of_o the_o candlestick_n go_v up_o vers._n 18._o fix_v branch_n come_v out_o of_o the_o side_n thereof_o 1._o pelican_n seem_v to_o think_v that_o these_o branch_n go_v up_o erectis_fw-la calamis_fw-la with_o their_o stalk_n upright_o 2._o but_o their_o opinion_n seem_v more_o probable_a who_o think_v that_o the_o branch_n in_o their_o go_v up_o semicirculos_fw-la effecisse_fw-la make_v half_a circle_n for_o both_o that_o form_n and_o fashion_n be_v more_o comely_a to_o sight_n and_o beside_o if_o they_o have_v go_v upright_o this_o inconvenience_n will_v have_v follow_v that_o the_o lamp_n above_o where_o the_o oil_n be_v put_v for_o the_o light_n will_v not_o have_v stand_v right_o up_o but_o lean_v one_o way_n which_o have_v be_v unfit_a both_o for_o the_o dropping_n of_o the_o oil_n and_o the_o light_n will_v not_o have_v burn_v so_o clear_a nor_o so_o bright_a if_o the_o lamp_n have_v not_o stand_v even_o and_o level_n gallas_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v these_o instrument_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v before_o discuss_v chap._n 25._o and_o chap._n 30._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n christ_n our_o true_a propitiatory_a and_o mercy-seat_n vers._n 6._o he_o make_v the_o mercy-seat_n the_o mercy-seat_n signify_v christ_n our_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propitiatory_a who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n his_o father_n the_o cherub_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n do_v represent_v the_o holy_a angel_n who_o ministry_n christ_n use_v in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n pelargus_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n hebr._n 1.14_o marbach_n 2._o doct._n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o make_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o wood_n within_o and_o gold_n without_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a simlerus_n in_o the_o propitiatory_a and_o mercy-seat_n be_v typical_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n that_o as_o the_o propitiatory_a cover_v the_o ark_n wherein_o be_v the_o law_n so_o christ_n legem_fw-la nos_fw-la accusantem_fw-la tegit_fw-la do_v cover_v and_o hide_v the_o law_n which_o accuse_v we_o simler_n but_o more_o particular_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_v the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o his_o wisdom_n 1.30_o righteousness_n sanctification_n redemption_n 1._o his_o wisdom_n in_o that_o christ_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n to_o give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n 6.39_o 2._o he_o be_v our_o justice_n in_o that_o he_o impart_v to_o we_o both_o his_o active_a righteousness_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o his_o passive_a obedience_n in_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 10.4_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 3._o christ_n be_v our_o sanctification_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o impute_v unto_o we_o his_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n but_o do_v also_o sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n enable_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n 4._o he_o be_v our_o redemption_n in_o that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o innocent_a death_n appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o shall_v condemn_v we_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n marbachius_n 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n against_o such_o heretic_n as_o err_v concern_v christ_n divine_a or_o humane_a nature_n as_o christ_n be_v shadow_v forth_o in_o the_o ark_n to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n so_o all_o such_o be_v condemn_v which_o do_v err_v concern_v the_o divine_a or_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n as_o touch_v christ_n divine_a nature_n 1._o some_o utter_o deny_v it_o make_v christ_n a_o mere_a man_n and_o not_o to_o have_v be_v before_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n in_o which_o heresy_n be_v cerinthus_n ebion_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v make_v flesh_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 1.1_o 2._o some_o confess_v another_o nature_n in_o christ_n beside_o his_o humanity_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o god_n yet_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n than_o any_o creature_n so_o hold_v carpocrates_n basilides_n arrius_n but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 20.30_o 3._o some_o affirm_v that_o christ_n beside_o his_o humane_a nature_n consist_v also_o of_o a_o divine_a yet_o not_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n but_o make_v one_o person_n with_o god_n the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n so_o the_o sabellian_o and_o patropassian_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4.4_o the_o person_n then_o of_o the_o son_n and_o not_o of_o the_o father_n be_v make_v man_n for_o we_o concern_v christ_n humane_a nature_n 1._o some_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a man_n but_o only_o in_o outward_a appearance_n as_o the_o manichee_n and_o marcionite_n who_o be_v confute_v by_o christ_n own_a word_n luke_n 24.39_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 2._o the_o valentinian_o and_o anabaptist_n hold_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o his_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n but_o bring_v it_o with_o he_o from_o heaven_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n c._n 3._o 3._o some_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a humane_a nature_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n only_o not_o of_o his_o soul_n as_o apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n who_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 26._o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n 4._o some_o grant_n that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o whole_a nature_n but_o not_o our_o humane_a infirmity_n but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o contrary_a that_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n 4.15_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o infirmity_n some_o be_v personal_a as_o leprosy_n blindness_n sickness_n disease_n these_o christ_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o there_o be_v natural_a infirmity_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n as_o weariness_n hunger_n grief_n and_o such_o like_a these_o our_o bless_a saviour_n undertake_v that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o 5._o some_o hold_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a humane_a nature_n but_o after_o the_o unite_n thereof_o in_o one_o person_n to_o his_o
calvin_n mercer_n wherefore_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o ask_v a_o sign_n not_o of_o distrust_n in_o god_n power_n or_o doubtfulness_n of_o his_o promise_n but_o with_o confidence_n in_o god_n nor_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o but_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v what_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o this_o to_o do_v not_o with_o any_o superstitious_a mind_n but_o with_o devout_a prayer_n and_o by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v no_o tempt_v of_o god_n at_o all_o but_o as_o augustinus_n say_v of_o gedeon_n ask_v a_o sign_n consultatio_fw-la illa_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la tentatio_fw-la fuit_fw-la it_o be_v a_o consultation_n rather_o than_o a_o tentation_n now_o see_v a_o entrance_n be_v make_v into_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o ghess_n and_o conjecture_n as_o be_v make_v by_o man_n speech_n or_o behaviour_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o abraham_n servant_n desire_v here_o to_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o answer_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o maid_n whether_o she_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v isaack_n wife_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o some_o what_o more_o full_o to_o discuss_v this_o matter_n quest_n xv._n of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o conjectural_a and_o ominous_a prediction_n there_o be_v then_o four_o sort_n of_o such_o conjecture_n and_o ominous_a prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v prediction_n the_o first_o be_v natural_a which_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n certain_o foreshow_v that_o which_o follow_v as_o the_o cause_n produce_v the_o effect_n as_o a_o cloud_n rise_v in_o the_o west_n cause_v and_o foreshow_v rain_n the_o southwind_n heat_n luke_n 14.55_o or_o the_o effect_n do_v sometime_o premonstrate_v the_o cause_n follow_v as_o the_o lightning_n the_o thunder_n which_o though_o it_o be_v first_o see_v and_o perceive_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o quickness_n of_o sight_n yet_o be_v it_o last_o do_v these_o sign_n and_o conjecture_n it_o be_v not_o superstitious_a or_o vain_a to_o observe_v second_o there_o be_v some_o humane_a conjecture_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o word_n behaviour_n and_o action_n of_o man_n as_o when_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v let_v fall_v a_o word_n call_v benhadad_n brother_n lawful_a the_o messenger_n take_v it_o for_o a_o good_a sign_n the_o latin_a translation_n say_v acceperunt_fw-la pro_fw-la omine_fw-la they_o take_v it_o for_o good_a luck_n 1_o king_n 20.22_o they_o thereby_o give_v conjecture_n of_o the_o king_n favour_n so_o when_o the_o king_n ahashuerosh_n have_v say_v of_o haman_n will_v he_o force_v the_o queen_n also_o before_o i_o etc._n etc._n they_o take_v this_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n and_o cover_v hamans_n face_n esther_n 6.8_o the_o like_a in_o foreign_a story_n be_v record_v of_o tarqvinius_n superbus_n king_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v send_v unto_o by_o his_o son_n sextus_n tarqvinius_n how_o he_o shall_v use_v the_o gabii_n that_o have_v receive_v he_o into_o their_o city_n he_o give_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o the_o messenger_n but_o top_v the_o head_n of_o the_o poppy_n in_o his_o garden_n with_o his_o staff_n whereby_o his_o son_n perceive_v his_o meaning_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n low_a by_o their_o head_n by_o these_o humane_a conjecture_n we_o may_v guess_v of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o man_n own_o power_n and_o purpose_n to_o do_v 1._o but_o otherwise_o to_o catch_v at_o word_n and_o syllable_n and_o to_o make_v they_o as_o divine_a oracle_n it_o be_v a_o superstitious_a and_o ridiculous_a use_n as_o cicero_n give_v a_o instance_n how_o when_o m._n crassus_n do_v ship_v his_o army_n at_o brundisium_n one_o in_o the_o haven_n that_o bring_v fig_n from_o cannus_n a_o city_n in_o caria_n chance_v to_o cry_v out_o caricas_fw-la canneas_fw-la cannean_a fig_n divinatione_fw-la if_o crassâ—s_n have_v take_v this_o hint_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o evil_a luck_n and_o go_v no_o further_o he_o have_v not_o perish_v tully_n himself_o condemn_v such_o observation_n as_o ridiculous_a for_o then_o say_v he_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n pedis_fw-la offensio_fw-la abruptio_fw-la corrigiae_fw-la &_o sternut_n amenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la observanda_fw-la the_o stumble_a of_o the_o foot_n break_v of_o the_o shoe_n point_n sneese_v and_o other_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v as_o ominous_a perer._n the_o three_o sort_n of_o prediction_n be_v divine_a which_o be_v either_o utter_v by_o man_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v well_o advise_v and_o know_v what_o they_o say_v as_o jonathan_n encourage_v himself_o with_o this_o sign_n discern_v thereunto_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o if_o the_o philistines_n shall_v say_v come_v up_o unto_o we_o he_o will_v take_v it_o as_o a_o sign_n that_o god_n have_v deliver_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 1_o sam._n 14.10_o sometime_o god_n direct_v man_n tongue_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n unaware_o as_o caiphas_n prophesy_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o one_o man_n to_o die_v for_o the_o people_n than_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o perish_v john_n 11.50_o yet_o caiphas_n understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o direction_n give_v unto_o augustine_n 8._o much_o perplex_v within_o himself_o what_o profession_n of_o life_n he_o shall_v betake_v himself_o unto_o by_o a_o voice_n say_v unto_o he_o tolle_o lege_fw-la take_v up_o thy_o book_n and_o read_v and_o then_o open_v the_o book_n he_o light_v upon_o that_o place_n rome_n 13.13_o see_v that_o we_o walk_v honest_o etc._n etc._n not_o in_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n chamber_v and_o wantonness_n etc._n etc._n by_o read_v which_o sentence_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o reform_v his_o life_n and_o to_o leave_v his_o youthful_a pleasure_n 17._o the_o four_o kind_n of_o ominous_a prediction_n be_v superstitious_a and_o diabolical_a whereof_o augustine_n give_v his_o judgement_n thus_o cum_fw-la ad_fw-la decipiendos_fw-la homines_fw-la fit_a spirituum_fw-la seductorum_fw-la operatio_fw-la est_fw-la when_o it_o be_v do_v to_o deceive_v man_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o seduce_a spirit_n such_o be_v that_o conjecture_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o soothsayer_n among_o the_o philistines_n that_o if_o the_o ark_n which_o they_o have_v put_v into_o a_o new_a cart_n go_v up_o the_o way_n by_o bethshemesh_n than_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o have_v do_v this_o great_a evil_n 1_o sam._n 6.9_o this_o indeed_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v and_o the_o event_n answer_v the_o prediction_n whereby_o the_o devil_n cunning_o wrought_v that_o those_o idolatrous_a priest_n and_o soothsayer_n shall_v still_o retain_v their_o credit_n and_o estimation_n pausanias_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o like_a superstitious_a observation_n in_o the_o town_n of_o phare_n in_o achaia_n where_o after_o the_o people_n have_v consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n their_o manner_n be_v go_v away_o to_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o they_o hear_v afterward_o they_o take_v as_o a_o divine_a oracle_n pausan._n in_o achaic_n cicero_n report_v of_o paulus_n aemilius_n that_o prepare_v to_o go_v against_o perses_n king_n of_o macedonia_n divination_n and_o see_v his_o daughter_n sad_a and_o she_o answer_v be_v ask_v the_o reason_n because_o her_o little_a dog_n call_v persa_n be_v dead_a say_v he_o accipio_fw-la omen_fw-la i_o take_v this_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o good_a luck_n my_o daughter_n such_o superstitious_a curious_a and_o vain_a observation_n be_v not_o beseem_v a_o christian_a profession_n which_o satan_n use_v as_o mean_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o a_o superstitious_a awe_n and_o fear_n and_o to_o seduce_v they_o from_o trust_v in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n quest_n fourteen_o why_o it_o be_v say_v that_o rebecca_n be_v a_o virgin_n with_o this_o addition_n and_o unknown_a of_o man_n vers._n 16._o a_o virgin_n and_o unknown_a of_o man_n etc._n etc._n lest_o this_o may_v be_v think_v a_o superfluous_a speech_n because_o she_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o virgin_n unless_o she_o be_v unknown_a of_o man_n divers_a interpretation_n be_v give_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o she_o be_v call_v a_o virgin_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o outward_a habit_n and_o unknown_a of_o man_n for_o her_o chastity_n cajetan_n 2._o other_o that_o because_o there_o be_v a_o lewd_a use_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o abuse_v other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o their_o filthy_a lust_n beside_o the_o place_n of_o virginity_n they_o think_v she_o be_v call_v not_o only_o a_o virgin_n but_o altogether_o untouched_a or_o unknown_a in_o any_o part_n of_o her_o body_n rasi_fw-la rabbi_n solomon_n 3._o some_o that_o she_o be_v not_o a_o virgin_n only_o in_o body_n but_o unknown_a of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o tempt_v in_o her_o mind_n of_o the_o devil_n origen_n hom_n 10._o in_o genes_n 4._o some_o think_v this_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o show_v a_o
difference_n between_o these_o two_o word_n beâ—ula_fw-la and_o gnalma_fw-la which_o both_o signify_v a_o virgin_n but_o because_o the_o first_o here_o use_v do_v betoken_v a_o virgin_n corrupt_v as_o joel_n 1.8_o mourn_v like_o a_o virgin_n for_o the_o husband_n of_o her_o youth_n therefore_o it_o be_v further_o expound_v unknown_a of_o man_n leo_n castro_n in_o 7._o isai._n ex_fw-la perer._n 5._o but_o this_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v sometime_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o other_o word_n for_o a_o more_o sure_a demonstration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v as_o augustine_n say_v firmamentum_fw-la esse_fw-la sententiae_fw-la in_o repetitione_n that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v in_o the_o repetition_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o more_o full_a manifestation_n of_o the_o virginity_n of_o rebecca_n because_o many_o go_v for_o virgin_n that_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v twice_o express_v mercer_n quest_n xv._n of_o the_o wâ—rd_n almah_o that_o it_o always_o betoken_v a_o virgin_n expound_v now_o further_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n gnalmah_o whereas_o the_o jew_n to_o obscure_v that_o prophecy_n isaiah_n 7.16_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v etc._n etc._n do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o a_o young_a woman_n corrupt_v as_o prov._n 30.19_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n with_o a_o maid_n gnelam_fw-la for_o answer_v hereunto_o 1._o we_o neither_o will_v grant_v with_o cajetan_n that_o the_o word_n be_v here_o take_v for_o a_o woman_n not_o a_o virgin_n because_o say_v he_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n with_o a_o virgin_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o mark_n of_o her_o virginity_n but_o with_o a_o woman_n not_o so_o easy_o for_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o such_o mark_n but_o of_o the_o secret_a and_o close_a meeting_n of_o such_o which_o can_v hardly_o be_v know_v 2._o neither_o need_v we_o with_o lyranus_fw-la to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n who_o expound_v this_o place_n by_o that_o of_o jeremie_n a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n jerem._n 31.22_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o verse_n follow_v such_o be_v the_o way_n of_o a_o adulterous_a woman_n prov._n 30.20_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v of_o such_o lewd_a practice_n before_o 3._o nor_o yet_o do_v it_o full_o satisfy_v to_o say_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n call_v she_o a_o virgin_n which_o though_o she_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o will_v be_v so_o take_v junius_n for_o still_o the_o objection_n remain_v strong_a against_o that_o prophecy_n isaiah_n 7.16_o that_o virgin_n shall_v likewise_o be_v so_o take_v there_o 4._o but_o the_o best_a answer_n be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o maid_n or_o virgin_n who_o chastity_n or_o virginity_n be_v in_o the_o first_o attempt_v violate_v be_v a_o virgin_n till_o then_o and_o yet_o will_v conceal_v the_o fact_n as_o though_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v so_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o objection_n out_o of_o this_o place_n hieroms_n observation_n be_v justify_v that_o gnolam_fw-la in_o scripture_n be_v always_o take_v for_o a_o virgin_n uncorrupted_a lib._n 1._o advers._fw-la jovin_n quest_n xvi_o of_o rebeccae_n receive_v of_o the_o gift_n vers._n 22._o the_o man_n take_v a_o golden_a abilliment_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v question_v how_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o maid_n to_o take_v these_o gift_n of_o a_o stranger_n 1._o some_o defend_v it_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n see_v he_o be_v a_o age_a and_o reverend_a person_n of_o who_o she_o receive_v they_o and_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n that_o come_v with_o he_o perer._n 2._o some_o think_v that_o she_o may_v take_v they_o as_o â—â—â—ward_v or_o her_o pain_n which_o she_o take_v in_o water_v ten_o camel_n whereof_o each_o as_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d will_v drink_v â—en_o hydria_fw-la or_o great_a pitcher_n full_a 3._o but_o the_o true_a answer_n be_v that_o before_o he_o give_v she_o these_o gift_n he_o have_v ask_v of_o she_o who_o daughter_n she_o be_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o 47._o verse_n and_o it_o be_v like_a she_o also_o have_v inquire_v of_o he_o so_o that_o he_o resolve_v upon_o she_o in_o his_o mind_n to_o be_v the_o woman_n appoint_v for_o isaac_n and_o thereupon_o give_v she_o these_o gift_n mercer_n quest_n xvii_o of_o the_o jewel_n of_o half_a a_o shekel_n weight_n of_o half_a a_o shekel_n weight_n 1._o leave_v the_o hebrew_n conceit_n conceit_n that_o this_o half_a shekel_n represent_v that_o half_a shekel_n which_o the_o israelite_n be_v tax_v at_o exod._n 30._o the_o two_o bracelet_n the_o two_o table_n the_o ten_o shekel_n the_o ten_o commandment_n 2._o the_o jewel_n be_v not_o for_o the_o ear_n but_o a_o ornament_n of_o the_o forehead_n or_o nose_n weigh_v neither_o two_o sickle_n as_o the_o latin_a nor_o one_o sickle_n as_o the_o chalde_n read_v but_o half_o a_o sickle_n 3._o neither_o need_v we_o to_o make_v it_o answerable_a to_o the_o bracelet_n of_o ten_o shekel_n weight_n to_o say_v with_o some_o hebrew_n that_o there_o be_v a_o precious_a stone_n in_o it_o that_o weigh_v half_o a_o shekel_n or_o with_o vatablus_n that_o because_o a_o shekel_n be_v not_o here_o express_v but_o only_a bechang_n half_a that_o it_o weigh_v half_o the_o weight_n of_o ten_o shekel_n afterward_o express_v for_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o where_o bechang_n be_v put_v alone_o there_o the_o other_o word_n shekel_n must_v be_v supply_v as_o exod._n 38.26_o half_o a_o shekel_n for_o a_o man_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o proportion_n be_v correspondent_a that_o the_o jewel_n for_o the_o frontlet_n shall_v be_v but_o of_o half_a a_o shekel_n weight_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n which_o require_v no_o cumbersome_a ornament_n and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v of_o gold_n a_o half_a shekel_n whereof_o that_o be_v the_o 4._o part_n of_o a_o ounce_n may_v be_v value_v at_o 14._o or_o 15._o shilling_n sterling_a quest_n xviii_o why_o it_o be_v say_v she_o go_v to_o her_o mother_n not_o her_o father_n house_n vers._n 18._o the_o maid_n run_v and_o tell_v they_o of_o her_o mother_n house_n etc._n etc._n 1._o not_o that_o her_o father_n bethnel_n be_v dead_a as_o some_o think_v for_o he_o be_v name_v v_o 50._o 2._o neither_o be_v her_o mother_n house_n name_v because_o she_o may_v have_v a_o stepmother_n beside_o to_o who_o she_o will_v not_o first_o tell_v this_o news_n cajetan_n 3._o neither_o go_v she_o to_o her_o mother_n house_n because_o her_o father_n be_v old_a have_v commit_v the_o government_n to_o his_o son_n laban_n 4._o but_o for_o that_o the_o woman_n dwell_v in_o house_n by_o themselves_o it_o be_v like_a she_o go_v first_o to_o her_o mother_n from_o who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n present_o hear_v it_o mercer_n quest_n xix_o how_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o show_n be_v contrary_a may_v be_v reconcile_v vers._n 38._o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o my_o father_n house_n etc._n etc._n but_o abraham_n say_v thou_o shall_v go_v to_o my_o country_n and_o my_o kindred_n v_o 4._o and_o other_o thing_n beside_o seem_v to_o be_v diverse_o report_v as_o v_o 40._o the_o lord_n will_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o prosper_v thy_o journey_n but_o abraham_n say_v v_o 7._o he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o thou_o and_o no_o more_o again_o v_o 47._o he_o say_v he_o first_o ask_v rebecca_n who_o daughter_n she_o be_v and_o then_o give_v she_o the_o jewel_n but_o v_o 23._o it_o be_v sâ—t_v down_o that_o he_o ask_v she_o afterward_o wherefore_o to_o reconcile_v these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a certain_a rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o first_o rule_n be_v that_o where_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o word_n and_o not_o in_o sense_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n object_v there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n at_o all_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n if_o in_o one_o place_n a_o matter_n be_v set_v forth_o more_o full_o and_o without_o circumstance_n if_o one_o express_v that_o which_o another_o deny_v not_o but_o only_o conceal_v as_o in_o the_o second_o instance_n propose_v the_o difference_n be_v not_o great_a three_o if_o the_o order_n upon_o some_o special_a reason_n be_v change_v and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o last_o which_o another_o have_v first_o as_o in_o the_o three_o instance_n produce_v it_o need_v give_v no_o offence_n and_o these_o three_o variety_n do_v often_o occur_v in_o the_o evangelist_n which_o do_v rather_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n than_o disgrace_n it_o that_o hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o do_v not_o confer_v
particular_a person_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v it_o and_o not_o the_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v god_n prepare_v a_o worm_n to_o smite_v jonas_n gourd_n jon._n 4.7_o therefore_o this_o observation_n also_o of_o tostatus_n be_v untrue_a 4._o but_o this_o evasion_n he_o have_v that_o if_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v use_v and_o not_o of_o the_o angel_n in_o such_o small_a and_o particular_a work_n it_o be_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a but_o they_o which_o be_v weak_a because_o they_o can_v ascend_v at_o the_o first_o or_o comprehend_v the_o majesty_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o need_n by_o the_o secondary_a ministration_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o that_o high_a and_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n serve_v especial_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o support_v of_o the_o weak_a who_o faith_n not_o serve_v they_o immediate_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n be_v the_o more_o easy_o bring_v to_o have_v confidence_n in_o he_o by_o the_o subordinate_a deputation_n and_o ministry_n of_o angel_n so_o when_o daniel_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n and_o perplexity_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n god_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o to_o comfort_n daniel_n dan._n 6.22_o so_o when_o joseph_n be_v doubtful_a what_o to_o do_v concern_v mary_n a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n to_o confirm_v he_o say_v fear_v not_o to_o take_v mary_n for_o thy_o wife_n matth._n 1.20_o 5._o that_o instance_n of_o jacob_n vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n direct_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o appear_v unto_o jakob_n and_o not_o a_o angel_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jehovah_n stand_v upon_o it_o and_o say_v by_o which_o name_n of_o jehovah_n no_o angel_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n 2._o he_o that_o speak_v to_o jakob_n name_v himself_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n 3._o he_o that_o speak_v be_v but_o one_o but_o the_o angel_n which_o ascend_v and_o descend_v be_v many_o 4._o he_o say_v the_o land_n whereon_o thou_o sleep_v will_n i_o give_v thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n but_o the_o earth_n be_v only_o the_o lord_n 5._o jakob_n himself_o say_v that_o jehovah_n be_v in_o that_o place_n gen._n 28.16_o 6._o 1._o the_o people_n be_v but_o yet_o weak_a while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o then_o and_o there_o that_o great_a work_n of_o lead_v and_o keep_v the_o people_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o angel_n which_o be_v none_o other_o but_o christ_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n exod._n 23.20_o 2._o yea_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v often_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o first_o father_n of_o israel_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o exodus_fw-la when_o they_o be_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o infancy_n of_o the_o apparition_n and_o ministry_n of_o angel_n than_o afterward_o for_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o such_o visible_a and_o sensible_a mean_n therefore_o this_o reason_n here_o allege_v by_o tostatus_n hold_v not_o 3._o and_o in_o that_o place_n whereof_o instance_n be_v give_v by_o angel_n be_v understand_v some_o prophet_n and_o man_n of_o god_n not_o any_o of_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n because_o the_o place_n be_v name_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v from_o gilgal_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v or_o go_v up_o but_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n to_o call_v prophet_n the_o lord_n angel_n as_o hagg._n 1.13_o and_o apocal._n 2._o and_o 3._o chapter_n throughout_o quest_n xxi_o whether_o it_o be_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n christ_n or_o a_o angel_n that_o come_v down_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n 7._o but_o that_o it_o be_v jehovah_n himself_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o appear_v in_o mount_n sinai_n and_o talk_v with_o moses_n and_o give_v they_o the_o law_n it_o be_v thus_o prove_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v call_v jehovah_n which_o name_n be_v never_o in_o scripture_n give_v unto_o angel_n 2._o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 5._o though_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o but_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n psal._n 24._o not_o the_o angel_n 3._o the_o lord_n here_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n vers_fw-la 5._o but_o god_n himself_o not_o the_o angel_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o man_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o jere._n 31.32_o but_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n behold_v the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o christ_n 4._o he_o which_o write_v the_o law_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v the_o same_o that_o give_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n but_o those_o table_n be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 3â—_n 18_o the_o same_o finger_n that_o write_v in_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o man_n heart_n jerem._n 31.33_o 2._o cor._n 3.2_o 5._o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3.14_o the_o angel_n attend_v as_o minister_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n instrument_n be_v use_v in_o those_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o the_o mediator_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v there_o present_a as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n as_o moses_n say_v the_o lord_n come_v from_o sinai_n etc._n etc._n he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o saint_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o fiery_a law_n for_o they_o deut._n 33.2_o 6._o he_o that_o wrought_v those_o wonder_n in_o egypt_n and_o carry_v the_o people_n as_o upon_o eagle's_n wing_n be_v the_o same_o that_o deliver_v the_o law_n vers_fw-la 4._o but_o jehovah_n himself_o do_v the_o first_o for_o many_o of_o the_o wonder_n in_o egypt_n can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o but_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o convert_v and_o change_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o as_o of_o a_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n of_o water_n into_o blood_n of_o the_o dust_n into_o lice_n and_o so_o much_o tostatus_n himself_o confess_v fiâ—â—ant_fw-la talia_fw-la portenta_fw-la quae_fw-la nullus_fw-la poterat_fw-la facere_fw-la nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la such_o wondrous_a thing_n be_v do_v which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n so_o it_o be_v jehovah_n himself_o that_o do_v lead_v the_o people_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o destroy_v the_o egyptian_n as_o chap._n 14.24_o jehovah_n look_v unto_o the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n out_o of_o the_o fiery_a and_o cloudy_a pillar_n who_o be_v before_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 19_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n malach._n 3.1_o so_o chap._n 15.14_o jehovah_n bring_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n upon_o they_o and_o further_o that_o jehovah_n himself_o conduct_v the_o israelite_n be_v evident_a exod._n 33.15_o my_o presence_n shall_v go_v with_o thou_o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v exod._n 23.20_o behold_v i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n but_o what_o angel_n this_o be_v be_v express_v afterward_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o this_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o who_o be_v god_n name_n and_o his_o presence_n who_o else_o can_v it_o be_v but_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o jehovah_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o appear_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o not_o the_o angel_n only_o it_o be_v evident_a numb_a 12.8_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n i_o will_v speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v see_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n witness_v that_o he_o that_o be_v moses_n endure_v at_o he_o which_o see_v he_o which_o be_v in_o visible_a heb._n 11.27_o not_o that_o moses_n do_v see_v the_o very_a glory_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n who_o be_v invisible_a and_o who_o never_o man_n see_v nor_o can_v see_v 1._o tim._n 6.12_o but_o he_o see_v only_o his_o back_n part_n exod._n 33.14_o that_o be_v some_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o reveal_v according_a as_o moses_n be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v and_o that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v jehovah_n himself_o that_o come_v down_o in_o mount_n sinai_n beside_o these_o reason_n before_o allege_v it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o divine_n both_o old_a and_o new_a gregor_n nyssen_n praecepit_fw-la deus_fw-la populo_fw-la per_fw-la moseâ—_n ut_fw-la tam_fw-la corpore_fw-la quam_fw-la animo_fw-la mundus_fw-la fierit_fw-la god_n command_v the_o people_n by_o moses_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v clean_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n hierom._n
accessuri_fw-la ad_fw-la audienda_fw-la verba_fw-la dei_fw-la sanctificari_fw-la jubentur_fw-la ab_fw-la uxâ—ribus_fw-la be_v to_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v bid_v to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n cyril_n a_o deo_fw-la ad_fw-la mosâ—â—_n dicitur_fw-la vade_v ad_fw-la populum_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n say_v to_o moses_n go_v unto_o the_o people_n origen_n audiat_fw-la quid_fw-la praecipit_fw-la dominâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v wash_v their_o garment_n rabanus_n dominus_fw-la mosi_fw-la pracepit_fw-la ut_fw-la populum_fw-la sanctificet_fw-la god_n command_v moses_n to_o sanctify_v the_o people_n rupertus_n docendâ—â—_n erat_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la patrum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la talis_fw-la ut_fw-la dii_fw-la egyptiorum_n they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o their_o god_n be_v no_o such_o as_o the_o god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n theodoret_n vestment_n lavare_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la jubentur_fw-la they_o be_v bid_v of_o god_n to_o wash_v their_o garment_n exit_fw-la lippoman_n and_o many_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v produce_v which_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o so_o clear_a a_o matter_n so_o that_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v tostatus_n private_a conceit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o angel_n that_o come_v down_o in_o the_o thick_a cloud_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n quest_n xxii_o why_o the_o people_n be_v forbid_v to_o come_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n vers._n 12._o thou_o shall_v set_v mark_n unto_o the_o people_n 1._o the_o people_n be_v forbid_v to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n or_o to_o come_v near_o the_o skirt_n of_o it_o first_o reverentia_fw-la causa_fw-la for_o reverence_n sake_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o thrust_v in_o upon_o prince_n uncalled_a how_o much_o more_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n simler_n tostat._n 2._o to_o stay_v their_o curiosity_n not_o that_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o see_v god_n sed_fw-la malum_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la illum_fw-la per_fw-la câ—â—â—sâ—tatem_fw-la quaerere_fw-la andet_fw-la but_o it_o be_v evil_a unto_o he_o that_o seek_v he_o of_o curiosity_n rupert_n 3._o if_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o see_v and_o gaze_v it_o will_v have_v hinder_v their_o attention_n in_o hear_v of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n tostat._n 4._o the_o lord_n hereby_o also_o will_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o moses_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v he_o before_o they_o ut_fw-la cognoscant_fw-la pro_fw-la summo_fw-la honore_fw-la ducendum_fw-la appropinquare_fw-la deâ—_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n procop._n 5._o and_o they_o be_v forbid_v not_o only_o to_o come_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n but_o to_o touch_v the_o very_a border_n and_o skirt_n of_o it_o both_o because_o all_o the_o mountain_n be_v cover_v with_o smoke_n and_o all_o over_o there_o be_v sign_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o beside_o if_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o the_o hill_n they_o will_v have_v presume_v further_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n as_o before_o chap._n 12._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o eat_v no_o unleavened_a bread_n for_o seven_o day_n together_o they_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o have_v it_o in_o their_o house_n tostat._n quaest·_fw-la 8._o 6._o some_o do_v thus_o allegorise_v this_o prohibition_n of_o not_o ascend_v into_o the_o mountain_n nequis_fw-la ultra_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la svam_fw-la ad_fw-la montem_fw-la sacra_fw-la scripturae_fw-la conscendere_fw-la audeat_fw-la that_o no_o man_n beyond_o his_o capacity_n shall_v enterprise_v to_o ascend_v unto_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o scripture_n gloss._n interlinear_o quest_n xxiii_o why_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v that_o touch_v the_o mountain_n vers._n 12._o whosoever_o touch_v the_o mount_n shall_v sure_o die_v etc._n etc._n 1._o of_o this_o terrible_a precept_n causa_fw-la fâ—it_fw-la ipse_fw-la populi_fw-la status_fw-la the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o cause_n who_o because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n oportebat_fw-la ut_fw-la timore_fw-la stringerentur_fw-la it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v by_o fear_n rupert_n 2._o and_o beside_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o service_n 28._o and_o the_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n which_o they_o have_v see_v in_o egypt_n wherein_o they_o use_v dance_v and_o sport_v eat_v drink_v which_o the_o people_n imitate_v afterward_o when_o they_o set_v up_o their_o golden_a calf_n the_o lord_n therefore_o hereby_o will_v let_v they_o understand_v that_o he_o require_v another_o manner_n of_o service_n of_o his_o people_n rupert_n ibid._n 3._o it_o be_v set_v down_o that_o whosoever_o touch_v the_o mountain_n shall_v die_v either_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o people_n for_o if_o any_o one_o go_v near_o to_o touch_v the_o mountain_n than_o the_o people_n be_v to_o strike_v he_o with_o dart_n or_o stone_n but_o if_o either_o the_o priest_n or_o many_o of_o the_o people_n approach_v than_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v they_o vers_n 24._o tostat._n quest_n xxiv_o why_o no_o hand_n be_v to_o touch_v he_o that_o come_v near_o the_o mountain_n vers._n 13._o no_o hand_n shall_v touch_v it_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v stone_v etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o expound_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v upon_o he_o sed_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la lapidum_fw-la ictibus_fw-la in_o cum_fw-la devinitus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d necandus_fw-la but_o he_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v kill_v with_o stone_n fly_v down_o from_o god_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victor_n but_o because_o the_o manner_n be_v describe_v he_o shall_v be_v stone_v or_o strike_v through_o with_o dart_n and_o it_o be_v utter_v passive_o not_o active_o as_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 24._o lest_o he_o destroy_v they_o it_o be_v better_a refer_v to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v stone_v or_o strike_v through_o by_o they_o 2._o if_o he_o be_v near_o hand_n he_o shall_v be_v stone_v if_o further_o off_o than_o they_o shall_v hit_v he_o with_o dart_n be_v it_o man_n or_o beast_n lippoman_n 3._o they_o be_v forbid_v with_o their_o hand_n to_o touch_v not_o the_o mountain_n but_o it_o whatsoever_o come_v near_o the_o mountain_n lest_o they_o also_o may_v by_o this_o occasion_n of_o apprehend_v the_o offender_n transgress_v themselves_o in_o come_v near_o the_o mountain_n tostat._v as_o also_o no_o hand_n shall_v touch_v it_o tanquam_fw-la pollutum_fw-la &_o immundum_fw-la as_o a_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a thing_n rupert_n ferus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la execrabile_fw-la estâ—_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o execrable_a and_o accurse_a thing_n jun._n 4._o no_o hand_n shall_v touch_v he_o that_o be_v to_o rescue_v or_o deliver_v he_o vatab._n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o any_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a when_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o camp_n be_v afraid_a vers_fw-la 16._o quest_n xxv_o why_o the_o beast_n that_o touch_v the_o mountain_n be_v command_v to_o be_v slay_v vers._n 13._o whither_o beast_n or_o man_n he_o shall_v not_o live_v 1._o the_o very_a beast_n shall_v be_v slay_v that_o come_v near_o to_o touch_v the_o mountain_n 1._o because_o although_o beast_n do_v but_o their_o kind_n and_o do_v not_o sin_n yet_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v evil_a in_o touch_v the_o mountain_n as_o likewise_o if_o a_o man_n do_v lie_v with_o a_o beast_n they_o be_v both_o to_o die_v levit._n 20.15_o though_o the_o beast_n therein_o can_v not_o sin_n yet_o the_o fact_n be_v enormous_a and_o odious_a and_o to_o be_v punish_v therefore_o in_o the_o beast_n tostat._n 2._o another_o reason_n be_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n see_v this_o severity_n extend_v unto_o bruit_n beast_n shall_v themselves_o thereby_o become_v more_o circumspect_a and_o careful_a not_o to_o transgress_v their_o bound_n simler_n 3._o likewise_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v therein_o also_o punish_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o beast_n because_o he_o have_v no_o great_a care_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o ferus_fw-la 4._o some_o do_v allegorise_v this_o edict_n concern_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o beast_n 27._o that_o touch_v the_o mountain_n as_o gregory_n bestia_fw-la montem_fw-la tangit_fw-la cum_fw-la mens_fw-la irrationabilibus_fw-la desideriis_fw-la subdita_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o beast_n touch_v the_o mountain_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v subject_a to_o unreasonable_a desire_n do_v presume_v to_o high_a thing_n rupertus_n si_fw-mi be_v qui_fw-la bestialiter_fw-la vivit_fw-la alta_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la andeat_fw-la scrutari_fw-la if_o he_o which_o lead_v a_o beastly_a life_n presume_v to_o search_v the_o high_a thing_n of_o god_n he_o